raise themselves to an equality upon his ruine c. The 3d Remark is The event of this murmuring while meek Moses is dumb God speaks in his behalf and while he was deaf God hears and stirs v. 2 3 4. No doubt but this was a great exercise of Moses's patience to be thus traduced by his own Sister and Brother To be derided by Egyptians is threatned as a misery Hos 7.16 but to be reproached by those that are Professors of the same Religion with our selves is far more grievous Zedekiah feared more to be mocked by the Jews than by the Caldeans Jer. 38.19 However meek Moses was a Lamb in his own Cause yet knew how to be a Lion in God's Cause How blessedly blown up was he with a Zeal for God in the case of the Golden Calf and what a stomach shews he in that matter Exod. 32.19 c. But God comes as a swift Witness Mal. 3.5 pleads the part of this silent Sufferer The Lord spake suddenly v. 4. not only as a sharp revenger of his Servant's injuries for wrong done to an Embassador reflects upon the Prince that sent the Embassage but also to prevent all surmises that God came at Moses's complaint to him and seeking revenge the Lord hearing and seeing all that was said and done by those Murmurers and being highly displeased immediately all the three both the Parties offending and offended are judicially Summoned to appear before the Great Judge to the Tent of the Congregation not before the People from whom Aaron's folly must be concealed and then the Judge speaks to the Offenders out of the Cloud as from the Throne of his Glory v. 4 5. Wherein He First Accuseth the two guilty Persons saying Why were ye not afraid to speak against my Servant Moses ver 8. Secondly He vindicates innocent Moses and absolves him v. 6 7 8. preferring him not only above Miriam and Aaron but also universally above all the Prophets Thirdly He passeth the Sentence of Condemnation upon the Offenders v. 9 10. Fourthly The Execution of the Sentence followeth God departs with the Cloud the sign of his presence then woe to them from whom God departs Hos 9.12 all evil comes in as by a Sluce Leprosie rushes upon Miriam a proper punishment of pride c. yea the worst sort and most incurable Leprosie 2 King 5.27 and Exod. 4.6 nor was this all her punishment she must have Banishment also for seven days She was punished for her Pride both in her Body and in her Honour 't was a great disgrace to her to be Excommunicated so long out of the Camp and Congregation This Banishment was a Civil Death as the Law of Nations terms it and her Leprosie made Aaron look upon her as under a natural Death also v. 12. so compareth her to a dead abortive Birth whose flesh was half consumed with this fretting Leprosie Inquiry Why was not Aaron likewise plagu'd with Leprosie Answer First She was first in the fault and likely a mover of Aaron to it Secondly Aaron escaped saith Chrysostom for the Dignity of the Priesthood which was now newly instituted and it would have been a great dishonour to that Order in that legal Worship if the first High-Priest had been made a Leper which would have excluded him from his Ministry who should by his Office be always at hand in the Tabernacle Thirdly But seeing the first Institution of the Priesthood did not secure Nadab and Abihu Levit. 10.1 2 c. a better Reason must be found that Miriam was more passionate and peremptory in her reproofs of Moses and in her reproaches against him than Aaron was But Fourthly The best Reason is that Aaron met God by Repentance and so disarm'd his indignation and thereby redeemed his own sorrow so remained to interceed for his Sister The 4th Remark is The removal of this Remora and Rub that retarded Israel's marching from this Station and the gracious withdrawment of Miriam's double punishment 1. By the intercession of Aaron to Moses and 2. By Moses's Intercession to the Lord in her behalf ver 11 12 13 c. First Aaron cryes to Moses Alas my Lord c. God was now gone in the Cloud not forward as a sign of Conduct but upward from off the Tabernacle where it usually resided aloft in the air and probably disappeared for that time as a Testimony of Divine displeasure gainst Miriam's unclean Leprosie beside had the Lord been present in the sign of his presence Aaron was how conscious of his own unworthiness by his being an Abettor of Miriam's sin to make any immediate address to God therefore requests Moses to mediate for Miriam to teach us both to present our Prayers to God by the Mediation of Christ whom Moses here Typified and also when our own Key of Prayer is become rusty we must make use of the Key of others Favourites of Heaven who live with us on Earth to open the Cabinet of God's loving kindness to us and ours and though Aaron was the Elder Brother and High-Priest yet here he maketh his Request to Moses honouring him with the Title of His Lord Hebr. Bi Adoni confessing their sin and craving pardon which made amends for his former fault he begs his younger Brother's intercession for their Sisters Cure Hereupon Moses like a loving Brother passing by past affronts and injuries which is the most Noble kind of Revenge prays earnestly to the Lord for healing his Leprous Sister as one much afflicted with her affliction He cryes Ael Na repha na Oh God of Might and Mercy as that word signifies heal her I beseech thee c. To which God returns this Answer v. 13 14. Had her Earthly Father spit in her face a sign of anger shame and contempt Job 30.10 Isa 50.6 Mat. 27.30 she should be sorrowful for it seven days the time that Lepers were shut up by the Law c. Levit. 13.4 5 21 26 and 14 8. and Numb 19.11 c. how much more when her Heavenly Father had put this stamp of shame upon her Table of Beauty defiling the face of his undutiful Daughter with such a loathsom Leprosie She shall be shut out of my Church seven days that her sorrow for her sin might be sound and soaking This was a perfect pattern of Impartial Justice against Sinners without respect of Persons for Miriam tho' a Prophetess and Vzziah tho' a present King must thus be separated for their Leprosie Numb 12.14 2 Chron. 26.20 21. both must be ashamed to be seen and shut out from Church-Society When this time of seven days justly inflicted for Miriam's humiliation and purgation was expired she was restored to the Church N. B. And this was done without the Ceremonial expiations prescribed in the case of Leprosie Levit. 14. because her Cure was as Miraculous as her Disease and therewithal her restoring to Society as Authentick as was her separation from it for God's healing her by a Miracle from so sore and
down to the Earth hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greek for the body comes of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ligo to bind for the Soul is bound as by the foot in the body so cannot mount up aloft as it doth when Death dissolves the Cord that binds it here below A gracious Soul doth therefore cry out unto the Lord of its own wretchedness herein to wit 1. of the body of sin that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or seed-plot of all sin which is so bred in the bone that it will not out till our bones as Josephs be carried out of the Egypt of this world and 2. of the body of death as it is a receptacle of all Diseases the Soul now dwells in an unwalled unfortifyed City exposed to many Distempers like the Picture of Man in the Almanack that hath rays of Arrows shot against his Head Neck Shoulders Breast Bowels Thighs Legs Feet and all parts which at last ushers in death it self All this makes Paul and every pious heart cry out And if the betrothed Damsel cry out though defiled she shall not dye Deut. 22.27 Bernard calls the body Sperma foetidum stinking seed before birth Saccus stercorum a bag of dung in life Et cibus vermium Meat for worms after death At the best 't is but the living Coffin of the Soul as the Grave is the dead Coffin of the body hence the Greek word for the body is derived of a word that signifies the Grave as before In short the body in the faln estate hath not onely lost its primitive glory whereof so little is left that it serves as Jobs Messengers only to bear testimony of our great loss but 't is also become a great clog to the Soul and an occasion of much sin 't is not onely the Harbour of much natural and corporal but also of much Spiritual corruption and as it was one of the Torments the Tyrants put upon the Primitive Christians to tye a dead body to the living one till the stench of the dead had destroyed the living so 't is no less a torment to a sensible Soul to be tyed to this body of sin and of death the stench whereof makes the Saints cry Oh wretched we c. and we desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 far far far better So much of the whole in general now 2ly of the parts in particular take a prospect how each member of the body is corrupted by the fall The Eye before was a most beautiful window to let in saving light and holy instructions into the Soul The Eye was an Holy and Honourable Member of the Body not only call'd a window but also a Looking-glass because Men learnt by the Eye to make them If the Chrystalline humour were not back'd with a black humour the Eye would give no reflexion so if Glasses were not back'd with Steel or Tin and Silver they would not reflect the Rays A whole bundle of wonders are in the Eye As 1. That it should be a Looking-glass as well as a window 2. That it should be of no colour yet behold all colours no sooner is the Eye coloured yellow with the Jaundise but all colours then seem yellow to it 3. That a Man should have Two Eyes yet receive but One sight at once because the Optick Nerves meet in one Middle 4. That the Eye being so tender a part as not to be jested with should be so strongly guarded with Tunicles especially the Apple of the Eye call'd in Hebrew Ishon the little man of the Eye Ishon and in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the little Girl or Daughter of the Eye as Bath-Gnaijn Hebr. signifies which is the tenderest piece of the tenderest part hence David Psal 17.8 prayeth that God would guard him many ways as the Apple of the Eye is guarded with many even with five Tunicles 5. Naturalists tell us also that whereas all other Creatures have but Four Muscles in their Eye one to turn it downward another to hold it directly forward a third to turn it to the right hand and a fourth to turn it to the left but God hath placed a fith Muscle over and above all those four Muscles aforesaid in Mans Eye that he may turn up his Eye to Heaven which no unreasonable Creature can do in his calling upon God 6. That this little Candle of the Body the Eye should have such a vast Elevation of sight to light us through the void space of all the Regions of the Air and through all the Seven Orbs of the Heaven to the Eighth which is called the Sphere of the fixed Stars and from which if an ascending line could be drawn perpendicularly as some have curiously calculated it would be a Journey of five hundred years long to it 'T is a vast distance betwixt the Eye and the Sun this is Mathematically demonstrated in as much as the Sun is one hundred and sixty times bigger than the Earth yet seems it but a small body to the Eye because of the great Gulf betwixt them and for ought we know the fixed Stars are as high above the Sun as the Sun is above us the least of which Stars are reckoned fifteen times bigger than the Earth and because of that vast distance appear but as spangles yet the Eye can ascend so high and that in a moment in the twinkling of an eye yea and which adds to the wonder without weariness too The Eye is not tired with travelling thither as the feet are with footing but a little way All which shows what a curious Fabrick the Eye is how much more the Eye of Faith to which nothing can be unpassable or impossible that Eye of the Soul will either find or make a way to the highest Heaven through all difficulties But now Alas 't is become a loop-hole of Lust being top-full of Adultery 2 Pet. 2.14 and is indeed the broker 'twixt the Heart and the Object to make up the sinful bargains of all other sins even the breaches of all Gods Commandments Hence God hath given a covering to the eye not only a natural as the eye-lids but also a moral covering Gen. 20.16 It was at this Cinque-port that Satan first entred and conveyed the first sin into the Soul of Eve Gen. 3.6 and by this Casement the Devil let in so much filthy corruption into the old world as no less than an universal Deluge could wash it clean again Gen. 6.2 5 7. and the Tempter finding this Engine so successful both at the beginning and at the ending of the old world did promote his Hellish projects by it ever after as Josh 7.21 c. Many Millions have dyed of the wound in the Eye 't is one of the Devils three grand Instruments as David had his three Chief Worthies to fight his Battels 1 Joh. 2.16 And as it was said of Abishai that he was the chief of the three of Davids Heroes 1 Chron.
of the Execution whereof is Hell not Heaven where Eternal Life is happily enjoyed Thus 't is said God took him not the Devil to himself up into Heaven he did not cast him away with a Depart thou Cursed that the Devil might take him to himself and down to Hell but with a Come thou Blessed enter thou into thy Masters joy Mat. 25.21 23 30 Objection 1. How then did Enoch pay that Debt which is due to Nature How are those Scriptures fulfill'd which say What Man is there that sees not death Psal 89.48 and Death passeth upon all Men Rom. 5.12 and in Adam all die 1 Cor. 15.22 And 't is the Grand Statute of the Parliament of Heaven that hath appointed all Men once to die Heb. 9.27 and all dust must be turned to dust Gen. 3.19 Eccles 12.7 9. Answer 1. There is no General Rule but it admits of some particular Exception as every Grammarian knoweth The Supream Maker of that Law may dispense where and when he pleaseth with his own Law being above not under it Death was then but newly imposed as the Wage of Sin Gen. 3.17 19. The first Removeals of the three first Godly Men out of the World are very Remarkable as soon as Death was inflicted the punishment of sin after the Fall The First that died was Abel who died a violent death by the hands of his bloody Brother so he as it were swam to Heaven in his own Blood The Second that died was Adam who died a natural death He was like a Shock of Corn fully ripe to be reaped with the Sithe of Death shock'd up and carry'd into the Barn for the Masters use Job 5.26 He died in a full Age or in a good old Age Gen. 25.8 He was as willing to die as ever he had been to Dine or to rise up from Table after a full Meal But the third that was removed out of the World 't was not by a Temporal Death either Natural or Violent but by a glorious Translation Abel was hurried in-in the Jaws of Death violently and Enoch was hurried from the Jaws of Death as violently to despight of the Serpents Seed Cain's Posterity who bare as much Enmity to Enoch as Cain did to Abel Herein God shewed that as the Imposition of that Law or Curse of Death was from God so a Dispensation concerning that Law might come from him also 'T is the Supream Soveraignty of God to revoke and repeal his own Statutes when his unsearchable Wisdom judgeth it expedient for his own Glory and his Creatures Good All those fore quoted Scriptures in this Objection speak indeed of the general course of Nature now a particular Exception doth not infringe much less nullifie an Universal Order for to the Lord God belong Issues from death Psal 68.20 Christ hath the Keys of Death Revel 1.18 that is Dominion over it and the Disposal of it he can redeem from Death whom he pleaseth Hosea 13.14 for he hath destroyed death Heb. 2.14 Answer 2. The Scripture it self maketh some clear Exception from the general Rule The Apostle Paul saith in two places All shall not die but some shall be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 52. and 1 Thes 4.15 Now there is much difference betwixt Death and Translation for Death is an Act of weakness Paul calls it a sowing in weakness 1 Cor. 15.43 but Translation is an Act of power In the former there is a change as relating to the Body from better to worse A living Dog is better than a dead Lion saith Solomon Ecoles 9.4 But in the latter there is a change from worse to better in respect of the Body yet in this latter change there is that which is Equivalent to Death which is a putting off of all the frailties of this Life Thus God in the very Act of Translation took down Enoch's old House and whereas some God suffers to lye long in the Grave as the Primitive Patriarchs do sleep there from the beginning almost of the World to the end of it the general Resurrection yet God at that instant of time Built Enoch's House new again without any Root of bitterness or Seed of evil 2 Cor. 5.1 2 4. There was a sudden change of Enoch's Corporeal Qualities without either sorrow of Heart or sense of Pain As in his Translation there was a Cessation to wit from his Natural Life and so it was a kind of Natural Death before a Spiritual Body was given to him So in a moment in the twinckling of an Eye 1 Cor. 15.52 He passed through all those Stations that countervail the State of Death Resurrection and Ascension The third Enquiry is concerning the Effect and Consequence of his Translation to wit he was not found that is not on Earth for God took him to the same place whither he took Elijah which is expresly said into Heaven 2 Kings 2.1 11. for fifty Men did seek Elijah after his Rapture but found him not on Earth v. 17. And the same Phrase the Apostle useth concerning this our Enoch he was not found Heb. 11.5 Those whom the Lord takes up into Heaven may not be found either on Mountains or in Valleys on Earth God never le ts fall his prey as Birds of prey may sometime do none can pluck them out of his hand John 10.29 Our Enoch was not found that is in his old Estate and thus it is with every Saint who is translated from darkness to light c. He ceases to be what he hath been he is not found in the old Man or in sinful self 't is not he that now lives but Christ that liveth in him Gal. 2.20 for in him that is in his Flesh dwelleth no manner of thing that is good Rom. 7.18 Thus there is the Spiritual Translation of a Christian Col. 1.13 Acts 26.18 as well as the Corporal Translation of Enoch and both are accomplished by that Translating Grace of Faith By Faith Enoch was and so the Christian is Translated Heb. 11.5 yea and after both there is a non inventus a not finding The Mystery of the one putting off Earthly qualities and putting on Heavenly so centring in God is taught in the History of the other Enoch's local Translation The fourth Enquiry is The Ground of All to wit because he was a pleaser of God that is he gave God good content as a Walker with God of which I have spoke before Enoch was a Walker with God though he saw Abel slain for so doing This he did not only by Faith but by a strong Faith yea he Walked with God in despight of the World without distraction from the World and without digression into Vice for he set God always before him and walk'd rancounter to all the World which then wallow'd in wickedness It was then fill'd with Violence and Enoch defended the true Religion from their Violence so he as well as Abel did highly provoke them yet God suffer'd him not to fall into the hands of those Sons
Blessing in the Success of them as here their hiding the Child he made Successful They leaned upon the Lord's Providence in the use of means for Moses's safety Mark here first how wonderfully the most wise God qualified this Pagan Princess with many excellent Moral Vertues As 1. With a tender Heart of Commiseration ver 6. 2. With complaisant Affability towards the Infant 's Sister ver 7.8 3. With commutative Justice in promising Wages for the work of nursing the Infant ver 9. 4. With Prudence in naming the Child suitable to the Providence calling him Moses which signifies drawn out ver 10. Musaeum calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Water-sprung because drawn as David was afterwards Psal 18.17 out of many waters And 5. With Princely Bounty in adopting him for her own Son vers 10. Hebr. 11.24 for as Philo reports she though long married had no Child of her own and therefore treated this Child as her own and gave him royal Education Act. 7.21 c. Mark Secondly The Congruity betwixt Moses and the Messias As 1. Moses's true Father was unknown to the Egyptians but was reputed the Son of Pharaoh so the true Father of Christ was unknown to the Jews but was reputed the Son of Joseph 2. As Moses was saved from the Infanticide of Pharaoh so Christ was from Herod's cruel purpose of Killing him in his Infancy 3. As Moses had the King for his nursing Father and the Queen his nursing Mother All this is promised Isai 49.23 and hath been performed in Christian Kings c. to Christ mystical 5 namely to his Church under the Gospel Mark Thirdly How the great God overshoots the Devil in his own Bow Pharaoh was told by an Egyptian Priest in a way of Prophecying that an Hebrew Child will come to be the Terrour and Ruin of the Egyptian Kingdom Hereupon he issued out that cruel Decree to the Midwives for slaying all the Males at their Birth The two Midwives observing a mighty helping hand of God in the Hebrew Womens lively Delivery dare not but disobey the King's Commandment However the Males were in great Danger by the Egyptians living among the Hebrews Exod. 3.22 and some might be more violent for executing that bloody Edict This appeareth by the hiding of Moses at his Birth c. We have no such Remarks of his Brother Aaron whose Name soundeth of Sorrow and Joy either as to his Danger or at to his Deliverance as we have of Moses The Wisdom of God so orders the Matters of the World that the greatest Deliverers are exercised with the greatest Dangers and are likewise honoured with the greatest Deliverances from those Dangers The greatest Deliverer is drawn out as the word Moses signifies out of the greatest Dangers It was not so concerning Aaron the less of Man the more of God Oh how wonderfully the most high God doth over-wit the seven Heads and over-power the ten Horns of the fiery Red Dragon Pharaoh's Daughter must save him who shall be the ruin of Pharaoh's Kingdom to save Israel Moses must be countenanced by publick Authority who had been cast out by private fear Oh how doth the most Wise and Great God confound the Craft and Cruelty the Fraud and Force both of angry Men and of enraged Devils The borrowing power can never become a fit Match for the lending power all Power proceeds from God who will not lend either to Men or Devils any more power but what himself can over-rule and order for his own glorious Ends Here God makes a Destroying Power to become a Defending Power causing it after a marvellous manner to contradict it self for all Hearts even the Hearts of Kings are in the Lords Hands Prov. 21.1 he is the Chief Commander of all Mortal Commanders and of a Persecutor can make a Protector God is higher than the highest of Mortals and proud Princes are but his Creatures controulled by the power and pleasure of their Creator Secondly As Moses was thus Famous for his Birth so for his Death also As he was hid at his Birth from Undervaluers namely from those that would have Murthered him therefore did his Parents hide him So he was hid at his Death from Overvaluers namely from those that would have Idolized him therefore God himself became his Grave-maker and Buried him Deut. 34.6 either immediately or by the Ministry of Angels whereof Michael was the Chief or Prince Jude ver 9. yet no Man knoweth of the particular place of the Valley of Moab wherein he was Buried unto this day The Lord therefore hid Moses's dead Body where it was Buried because he knew the Israelites had a most notorious proneness to Superstition and Idolatry to gratifie which Diabolical Itch the Devil made such a Devilish ado in contending with Michael to discover the place but without Success And seeing God would not suffer the Worship of the Tomb or Relicks of so Eminent a Man of God as Moses was 't is therefore ridiculous to imagine God would permit this Honour to be given to any of his succeeding Saints who were so far Inferior to Moses as will appear when we come to his Life Exod. 33.11 Numb 12.8 and Deut. 5.4 and 34.10 We read of Moses putting on a Vail Exod. 34.33 Moses Vailed signifies the Laws Obscurity and Mans Infidelity and as he was Vailed then in his Life so was he Vailed both at his Birth in an Ark of Bulrushes which being opened his Ravishing Beauty appeared Acts. 7.20 and he was likewise Vailed at his Death in an unknown Sepulcher even unknown to Satan himself whose design in desiring to know it Jude ver 9. was that he might of the Body of the Dead make Idols in the Hearts of the Living and thereby he would have set up himself there Dr. Lightfoot's Notion is that Moses was Buried by the Lord that is by Michael Jude ver 9. who is our Lord the Messias and whose work it was in his coming into the World to Bury the Ceremonies of Moses The Sentiments of some are that Moses's Body after its Burial was raised most gloriously in which Glory he held Conference with Christ at his Transfiguration Mat. 17.2 c. Moses appear'd to the Messias there as the Messias or Michael appear'd to Moses at his Death and Burial The same Body that was hid in the Valley of Moab appear'd to Christ on the Hill of Tabor Thus Moses and Christ are good Friends contrary to those that would set the Law and the Gospel at variance Every Transfiguration or Ravishment of Spirit is no better than a Delusion wherein Moses and Messias lovingly meet not c. Thirdly Moses was Famous mostly for his Life more than all the other Patriarchs and Prophers both as receiving greater Honours from God to himself and communicating greater Priviledges from him to Israel As to the former he was not only very oft but also very long with God speaking Face to Face together above all the Servants of God both
Israel his Ear heard their groanings yea their Breathings Lam 3.56 God not only heard and saw but also he respected and remembred them these four are all put together Exod. 2. last It was not so much Israel's Innocency as their Enemies Insolency that moved Gods Bowels to yearn over them Deut. 32.27 There was the Cloud of their Sins to hinder their Cries from going up to God Lam. 3.44 and indeed the Cry of their Sins did outcry the Cry of their Prayers yet after long refraining God comes with this comfortable Vision of the Bush to represent that as Moses was not quite lost in his Banishment so nor Israel quite destroyed in their Bondage This was an excellent Emblem that that Fire of Tribulation should not kindle upon them Isa 43.2 The good will of him that dwelt in the Bush Deut. 33.16 kept the Burning Bush from being consumed This Angel of the Lord was the Lord of Angels Heb. 1.6 7. Mark 12.26 call'd the Eternal God Exod. 3.4 6 13 and Jehovah ver 7. to whom Moses gave Adoration which no Created Angel dare own Revel 19.10 and 22.9 This Son of God in the Fiery Furnace secured the three Nobles of Babylon from being Burned Dan. 3.27 c. hereby also Was this Bush secured Christ suspending his concourse without which no Natural Agent can act or consolidating the Bush above the solidity of Gold or restraining the Fire taking away the heat yet continuing the light thereof The Spiritual signification which is the Harvest of all of this Burning yet not Consumed Bush is manifold reducible unto two Heads 1. Mystical 2. Moral The first is Mystical which is various to be taken only with this due caution we must distinguish herein betwixt what this miraculous Vision may be aptly applyed unto and what is the genuine Sense intended All Parabolical Scriptures may have several Allusions yet the Scope doth carry them but to one only Gregory who otherwise loved Allegories gives this good caution though the History of the Scriptures ought not to be bereav'd of their sound and significant Mystery yet may they not be burdened with too many Allusions which sometime do prove I add the frothy Exuberances of wanton Brains This Bush is applyed by the Antient Fathers 1. To the Virgin Mary who was a Mother yet a Virgin she brought forth a Son yet retain'd her Virginity the same Omnipotent Power wrought both this and that 2. To the two Natures of Christ whose Godhead was the Fire and his Manhood was the Bush the Lustre of the Divine Nature was so accommodated to the Humane that it was not swallow'd up thereby 3. To the Resurrection of Christs Body on which Death furiously seized as did the Fire upon this Bush yet could not consume it though the raging fury of the Pharisees seal'd up Christs dead Body in the Sepulchre and guarded it with Souldiers yet saw not his Body any Corruption 4. To the Damned Souls which are ever Burning in Hell-fire but are never consumed by it The Fire of Hell differs from this Fire on the Bush in this here is light without heat there heat is without light The second is the Moral Sense which also is manifold As 1. God by this Bush taught Moses how he might become a good Governour He must give light to the people by his own Godly Life and by the good Laws of God but he must not Burn and Consume them by Intolerable Burdens and Tyrannical Oppression Pastoris est tondere non deglubere 2. That Saints in evil Times should be as Lot in the Fire of sinful Sodom yet preserv'd his Integrity as Job also did in a sinful Generation 2 Pet. 2.7 8 Job 27.6 All Temptations to Sin have the Nature of Fire in them and are therefore call'd Fiery Darts Eph. 6.18 The worse that the Times and Places are the better ought the Saints to be that both the Times and the Places may be better and not worse by them they should be as the fresh Fish that live so in the most Salt Sea 3. 'T is an Emblem of the Combat betwixt the Flesh and the Spirit in every Individual Saint The Spirit is the Fire call'd the Spirit of Burning Isa 4.4 and the Flesh is the Bush which in the best is not Burnt up or Consumed the best of Men are but Men at the best and are as those under Legal pollutions notwithstanding their purifications unclean until the Evening of Death Grace doth not annihilate Sin till then All these be pious Allusions framed from this burning yet not consumed Bush yet are not to be pressed upon the Text as the proper sense of it Lastly The true proper and genuine Sense of this Vision of the Bush is That the Church of God in general and the Children of God in particular may be in Fiery Tribulations yet shall not be consumed by them As this was performed Literally Dan. 3.27 So it hath been is and ever shall be Figuratively Isa 43.2 2 Cor. 4.9 and 6.9 and 11.23 The Church concutitur non excutitur may be shaken but not shiver'd may be dipp'd and dowz'd in the brackish Sea of Affliction but never Drowned like the Wooden Pot dipp'd in the Water Niteris Incassùm Christi submergere Navem Fluctuat at nunquam mergitur illa ratis This Divine Distich was sent to the grand Seignior when he was going out in his Ruffling Grandeur to over-run Christendom c. Accordingly saith Luther of the Romanists persecuting him They may indeed thrust me but they shall never throw me The Reasons be 1. From the Constitutive Matter of the Church as she is made up of Immortal Seed and of the Eternal Spirit and partaking of the Divine Nature so far she is Incorruptible and Unconquerable and can never be destroyed for the destroying Agent must have a greater Efficacy than hath the destroyed Patient otherwise Destruction cannot prove Effectual Now he who is in the Church and Children of God is greater than he that is in the World 1 John 4.4 Christ who dwells in our Hearts by Faith Eph. 3.17 is stronger than that strong man Satan Luke 11.21 22. or any of his Instruments Hereby we are made more than Conquerors Rom. 8.37 yea Triumphers 2 Cor. 2.14 by his Spirit our Sweet Inhabitant The Seed of the Serpent may nibble at the Heels of the Seed of the Woman Gen. 3.15 but shall never be permitted to give her a fatal blow at the Heart her Heels may be bruised but her Heart cannot be broken the Church may be damaged in her Branches but her Body and Root cannot die The second Reason is drawn from the goodness of the Churches most gracious God who so qualifies all her fiery Tryals as to Abstract from them their destroying property Thus the heat of this Fire that burnt the Bush was so suspended and restrained by the good will of him that dwelt in the Bush Deut. 33.16 that it was not consumed by the Flame This is a Gospel Riddle
respect of the Priest's Office and this Covering of the Altar with those Censers of polished splendid Brass was as a Looking-glass for all to behold that none might after as Korah presume to the Priesthood The second Consequent is The new notorious Rebellion of the whole People surviving those sad Judgments raised the very morning after which was pacified by a Plague begun but stopp'd by Moses sending Aaron in haste to stand betwixt the living and the dead with Incense a clear Type of Christ ver 41 to 50. Those Rebels after such a severe double Conviction so soon to murmure against Moses who had saved them by his prayer for them ver 22. for his killing the Lord's People seem to be acted and driven by the Devil into this prodigious contumacy Tho' the miraculous strangeness of both the Judgments did declare them to come from God yet Moses must be blamed for killing both ways even while the carkases of the late Rebels lay before their Eyes As the Devil had set the Sorcerers of Egypt against Moses Exod. 8. so he sets this People against him here to make their Rebellion as marvelous as were God's Judgments upon the Rebellious Some say such a furious Devil agitated the People that they offered to assault Moses and Aaron with violent hands whereupon they fled for their own safety as Vaiphenu in ver 43. is translated to the door of the Tabernacle Then Deus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God as out of an Engine appeareth to Relieve his Distressed Servants and threatned to consume the new and more formidable Rebels because more universal with a third deadly Plague which was in part executed ver 45.46 Moses was quick-sighted by his familiarity with God and early discerns Divine Wrath at its first setting forth He spies the Plague running on like fire in a Corn field he bids Aaron run to stop it by making an Atonement Aaron interposeth and therein exposeth himself to the Wrath of God for saving the People yet living God favourably accepts his Atonement Deut. 33.10 11. wherein he figured Christ who poured out his Soul an Offering for Sin and made Intercession for Transgressors Isa 53.12 Luke 22.34 The Hebrew Rabbins observe well how that Aaron made no Atonement for the dead for they cannot hope for any Portion Eccles 9.4 5 6 10 Psal 115.17 Isa 38.18 for after death cometh Judgment Heb. 9.27 therefore there was no estimation nor price of the dead who could not personally appear before the Priest for any Vow in Israel Levit. 27.8 as Maimonides in Erachin cap. 1 well observeth Aaron could not be so quick for staying the Plague but God was as quick in slaying the People fourteen thousand and seven hundred more died of this speedy Pestilence and tho' Incense was to be offered now only upon the Altar of Incense within the Tabernacle yet Aaron offers it betwixt the dead and the living without the Tabernacle in the open Wilderness and God accepts if as done upon an extraordinary occasion so by a Divine extraordinary Dispensation the Plague was stayed here by ver 47 48 49. All which not only sheweth how prevalent with God are the Prayers of his faithful and fervent Servants Jam. 5.16 1 John 5.14 c. but also fore-shewed the efficacy of Christ's Mediation whom the Father heareth always John 11.42 who is our Atonement 1 Joh. 2.2 our Paschal Lamb that stops the destroying Angel from touching us Exod. 12.23 Heb. 11.28 as also 2 Sam. 24.16 Thus the Smoke of Aaron's Incense figuring Christ's Intercession for us Psal 141.2 Rev. 8.4 stayed the Plague from the surviving Israelites for which Moses praised God at the Tent door ver 50. Lastly To prevent all such like Murmurings for the future Numb 17.5 10. God superadds a miraculous Approbation of Aaron's Priesthood by causing his Rod laid up in the Tent of the Testimony with the Rods of all the other Tribes to bud blossom and bear ripe Almonds all in one night's time ver 6 7 8 9. and Numb 20.9 Heb. 9.4 Here are three Miracles in one 1. That a dry Rod made of the Almond Tree should bring forth buds in a moment 2. That those buds should presently become blossoms and flowers 3. That these should immediately become ripe fruit and that all at once or at least in a little space Natura non facit saltum Nature makes no such leaps All this was supernatural to these ends 1. For a Testimony of God's calling Aaron to the Priesthood 2. For a Type of Christ the branch Isa 11.1 3. For a figure of the fruitfulness of a Gospel-Ministry And 4. For a lively representation of a glorious Resurrection N.B. This Kadesh Barnea where this Miracle was wrought was the more famous a Mansion of Isral there because they not only had their Station at this place many days Deut. 1.46 even a whole year as at Sinai as above for tho' they were commanded to remove their Tents the very next day of their murmuring upon the Return of the Spies and the ten reporting falsly of Canaan Numb 14 25. yet they obeyed not that Command but affaulted the Canaanites in the Mountains and were discomfited by them whereupon they returned to their Tents where they mourned as they had good cause many days and there were permitted to linger and loiter a long time wherein those occurrences afore-mentioned fell out For at their first Station here they received those Laws which are Recorded Numb 15. as also that they stoned him that gathered sticks on the Sabbath day ibidem Here it was likewise that Korah and his Complices for aspiring to the Priesthood of Aaron being of Levis Tribe and Dathan and Abiram c. for aspiring to the Principality of Moses being of Reuben the first-born all perished and that 14700 died of the Plague Numb 16. and that Aaron's Rod budded c. Numb 17. that divers Services for the Priests are appointed to save the People from perishing as they complained ver 12 13. Numb 18 and 19. After which Moses mentioneth no more occurrences from this beginning of their third year or the last six months of the second year after their Redemption from Egypt until the first day of their fortieth year Numb 20. where Israel is come after thirty seven or thirty eight years wandring in the Wilderness to this unhappy place Kadesh-Barnea again where they had received their doom of the Divine Decree that their Carcases should fall in the Wilderness and not enter into the Land of Promise accordingly that sad Decree was executed during their many Marches and Stations from this Kadesh towards the Red Sea Deut. 1.40 and back again to this Kadesh some seven or eight and thirty years after All those Wandrings during this tedious Time are barely mentioned by Moses Numb 33. from ver 18 to 36. having no remarkable occurrencies The first Remark concerning those intercurrent years 37 or 38. is That when Moses saw the old Generation fall so fast in this
Plantation and therefore they removed saith the Rabbie Omnia Vasa Mobilia all their Moveable Goods out of their Housâ—s they had in the Southern part of Canaan where their first lot fell into the most remote Northern part thereof and that which made those Men thus bold and daring was chiefly the Oracle in Micah's Idol-Chappel had assured them of Success No doubt but when they found themselves so successful in their Exploit and found their Conquest so easie they hugely hugged Micah's Mawmets and thought they had wrought a Work of Supererogation in stealing them from him and therefore resolved to make the best Improvement of them for the future N. B. In order hereunto when they had taken and burnt Laish in part only to strike a Terrour into the Inhabitants and Rebuilt it for themselves they set up the Graven Image c. constitute Jonathan as a True Prophet to them in this Expedition to be their Priest whose Sons succeeded him in that Tribe secretly lurking in private Idolatrous Families all David and Solomon's time and so successively until the Grand Captivity as it is called the Captivity 1 Chron. 5.22 by way of Eminency whereas Micah's Graven Image was not permitted to be in so publick a place and manner for so long a time therefore its continuance is restrained to a shorter Date namely while the Ark continued in Shilo only N. B. Here we may learn three great Lessons First That Men may bless themselves for a long time by the Idols set up in their Hearts Ezek. 14.4 promising great happiness to themselves by them as the Danites do here and as Micah had done before them Judg. 17.13 but they little consider how there will be Bitterness at the latter end 2 Sam. 2.26 Jer. 2.19 Secondly God oft punisheth the wicked by the wicked as he did here those wicked Inhabitants of Laish by those Wicked Idolaters the Danites here Clodius accusat Maechos Vice Corrected Sin But when God hath worn this Rod of the Wicked to the Stumps he then casts it into the fire Thirdly Security is a sad Symptome of Approaching Destruction this Character of Security in those Inhabitants of Laish is oft repeated here ver 10. and ver 27. God bless us from such a fearless stupid careless secure frame of Spirit If we cry Peace then comes sudden Destruction 1 Thess 5.3 Philosophers say before a cold Snow the Weather will be warmish When the Wind lies the great Rain falls and the Air is most quiet when suddenly there will be an Earthquake The Thief surprizeth in the Night and giveth no warning of his coming c. CHAP. XIX of Judges THE Nineteenth Chapter holds forth the most horrible and prodigious Lasciviousness found of Gibeah in Benjamin whose Last was of such a Monstrous Nature that they forced the Levites Concubine to Death This most hainous Sin is described 1. By its Antecedents 2. By its Concomitants And 3. By its Consequents First The Antecedents relate the Causes and Occasions of this Horrid Impiety to wit the Anarchy in Israel ver 1. this was the Remote cause but the causae proxima was the Levite's fetching back his Fugitive Concubine from ver 2. unto ver 21. Secondly The Concomitants of the Sin together with the Sin it self are declared from ver 22. to ver 25. at large Then Thirdly The Consequents thereof which were the Concubines Death the Levites dividing her Dead Body into Twelve pieces and sending them to the Twelve Tribes and the Twelve Tribes Astonishment at such an Unparallel'd Action are set down from ver 26. to ver 30. The Remarks upon the first part namely the Antecedents are First The time when this foul Fact was committed It came to pass in those Days saith ver 1. when there was no publick Magistrate to restrain private Vice This is oft repeated not only here but Chap. 17.6 and 18.1 and 21.25 to denote that all those Stories were Contiguous and Contemporary For Israel never stirreth themselves up to punish either Micah or the Danites for their Idolatry but rather tolerateth it in them this Toleration breedeth all manner of Iniquity insomuch that Gibeah a City of Israel becometh as abominable as Sodom Thus the Prophet sheweth where there is no Ruler to be an Healer of Disorders their Ruine rusheth in and all manner of Confusion to provoke the Eyes of the Lord's Glory against them Isa 3.6 7 8. look what a Ship is without a Pilot or Steersman what a Flock of Sheep is without a Shepheard what a great Family is without the Father of the Family or what a numerous School without a School-master Such is a State without some Supream Government This present Anarchy begat a General Ataxy an Universal Disorder though Israel now lived in God's good Land Hos 9.3 yet did they not live according to God's good Law Quod sibi placebat id solebat facere Every Man did that which was right in his own Eyes Judg. 17.6 And again Chap. 21.25 not at all doing what pleased the Lord but what pleased their own Lusts. The time of these Transactions is well supposed to be soon after the Death of Joshua c. for then began Israel to decline from God and to incline unto all manner of Ungodliness yea before Othniel became Judge and seeing Jerusalem the Vpper was at this time Inhabited by the Jebusites and this very Levite calls it a City of Strangers ver 11. and 12. here Hence some suppose that those Stories did happen while Caleb was Living However this is certain this matter did fall out while Phinehas was alive as above Judg. 20.28 and not after Samson's Death as 't is set down in this Book c. The Second Remark from the Antecedents is A Levite takes a Concubine to be his Secondary Wife for she was Contracted to him though not Solemnly Married which differ'd her from common Concubines and otherwise she could not have been charged to break her Faith with him as she is against him ver 2. and hereupon she is call'd his Wife and her Father is call'd his Father-in-Law ver 3 4 5 6 7 9. and he is call'd her Lord ver 26 27. because he was her Husband as 1 Pet. 3.6 so Judg. 20.4 calls him This Concubine played the Whore ver 2. Josephus saith she was a fair Woman and not affecting her Husband as she ought but lingring after other Lovers great strife grew betwixt them whereupon as he saith she went away to her Parents within four Months after Marriage The Scripture tells us that she went away from him to her Father's House who like a Fond Father entertained her whereas instead of countenancing her in her Sin he should rather have Rebuked or Punished her and sent her Home again to her Husband and not to have received and retained her four Months Her Kind-hearted Husband goes to her when he saw she would not come to him whereas she should have sought to him first being the peccant Party and
durst watch there night and day without fear of Wild-Beasts c. Not wanting Servants as a King's Concubine yet will she watch her self alone The Fifth Remark is David's high Commendation of Rispah's doing insomuch as he made her his pattern in declaring due respect to the dead v. 11 12 13 14. wherein Mark First Tidings of Rispah's condoling the death of her Sons c. being brought to David it pleased him so well that he willingly learnt to do his own duty to the dead and not only towards the bodies of these Royal Persons now executed but also to the bones of Saul and Jonathan N. B. As David did not so we should not disdain to learn what is good even from the meanest of Mankind God sends us to School to the Ant Stork and Swallow c. and Christ bids us learn from Fowls and from Lilies Math. 6 c. Mark Secondly David hereupon giveth out his Royal Order that the Bones of Saul and Jonathan laid up in the Sepulchre where the Men of Jabesh Gilead had buried them 1 Sam. 31.10 11 12. should be brought thence and be buried in the Sepulchre of Kish Saul's Father and for the Bodies of those Seven Sons hanged he ordered also an honourable Burial to make them all the amends he could possibly for their ignominious death All which do clearly demonstrate that David bare no malice either to Saul who had been so malicious to him while he lived nor to his Sons and what little reason Joab had to accuse David for hating his Friends 2 Sam. 19.6 but indeed herein he most piously loved his Enemies The Last Remark of the First Part is the effect of all this v. 14. wherein Mark First The Lord's tenderness towards Rispah when God saw her Motherly bowels in lamenting the loss of her Sons with so much love and patience and lodgeing in such an open air to keep their dead bodies from all harm either by Bird or Beast he would not suffer her to suffer this hardship 'till September as some say which was the time of God's giving Israel their latter Rain as their former Rain fell in Nisan or Spring before their Barley-Harvest the very time wherein they were hanged v. 10. for then Rispah must lodge upon the Rock in her Sack-cloath-Tent for many Months night and day but God soon sent Rain as that Phrase intimateth Water dropped upon them out of Heaven after so long a drought causing a Dearth whereby she presently understood God's Anger was appeased seeing Rain was now re-obtained N. B. How glad was this Woman to see an end of her wearisom watchings Mark Secondly The Lord soon sent rain not only because he saw David had done that due execution of Justice demanded both by God and the Gibeonites which so far pleased God that the wickedness of wicked Saul of his Sons and of his Subjects was expiated thereby as to temporal Punishments but also God was pleased because David found in his heart as the Phrase is Chap. 7.27 to recompence good for evil to his Enemies in ordering an honourable Interment to Saul and all his Sons now hanged and to bury them honourably in a place of Benjamin named Josh 18.28 This was some comfort to that mournful Mother to have her hanged Sons buried honourably in the Monuments of their Ancestors with Saul and Jonathan more than if they had been buried in a Dunghil for their disgraceful death and this was all the amends David could make for Abner so basely butchered Chap. 2.32 and the same was done to good Josiah 2 Chron. 35.24 this was more than our Martyrs had in the Marian days Mark Thirdly After their Execution not Burial God was intreated for the Land v. 14. those intreaters were many not only all the Religious People of Israel but also Rispah prayed for Rain that a speedy Period might be put both to the pinching Famine and to her own painful watchings c. yea and the Gibeonites prayed for rain also for David had requested this of them that by their Prayers God might be reconciled to Israel ver 13. N. B. This was an evident Type of the calling of the Gentiles for such were those Gibeonites and that by the Prayers of the Gentiles when fully called God will receive the Jews at last into his grace and favour they prayed for us when we had no breasts Cant. 8.8 so we ought to pray for them The Second Part is The Wars David had with the Philistines wherein were four famous Battels fought from v. 15. to the end Remarks are First In the first Battel David was present in person tho' 't is expresly said He now waxed faint with old Age v. 15. some say this fell out before Absolom's Rebellion c. but solid Peter Martyr saith Non facilè interrumpendum Historiae filum Judico Let this story be timed without interruption where the Holy Spirit hath placed it Here David was in danger to be slain by the Gyant Ishbi Benob v. 16. who being made a new Colonel pressed into Israel's Army and with his new Sword essayed to slay David as a proof of his valour but Abishai succour'd him and slew the daring Monster v. 17. Josephus saith it was done as David pursued them c. The Second Remark is David was absent in all the three following Battels for his men sware to him because of his former personal danger That he should descend into no more Battles as they had only obliged his absence Chap. 18.3 4. saying thou art worth ten thousand of us c. but here they confirmed it with an Oath saying Lest thou quench the light of Israel that is lest the splendour and glory of Israel dye with thee N. B. The welfare of a People dependeth upon the Councel and Conduct of good Kings who are therefore called Lights and Lamps here and 1 King 11.36 and 15.4 Psal 132.17 pray for their preservation therein we pray for our selves the body drowns not if the head be above water The Third Remark is The Issue of these three Battels succeeding the first and one another as the Philistines routed in all the four fights could recruit and rally their Forces First In the second Fight Sibbechai one of David's Worthies 1 Chron. 11.29 slew Saph a second Monstrous Giant this Battel was in Gob v. 18. call'd Gezer 1 Chron. 20.4 where three Battels only are mentioned for the first wherein David was in danger and could not come off with honour is omitted as that book of Chronicles conceals both the Adultery of David the Idolatry of Solomon c. Secondly In the third Fight at Gob Elchanan slew Goliah's Brother call'd Goliah Heb. v. 19. by an ellipsis as Merab is call'd Michal v. 8. for Michal's Sister this Giant is named Lachmi 1 Chron. 20.5 Thirdly In the fourth Fight at Gath v. 20 21. Jonathan another of David's Worthies slew the last overgrown Monster a bawling Beast a bulky Behemoth Hebr. Foemin plur as if
manifest by this Gesture Abigail fell at David's Feet 1 Sam. 25.24 but she catches hold of Elisha's Feet as the Disciples did of Christ's Matth. 28.9 being loth to lose him again when risen from the dead This passionate Posture intimated in Deeds what she durst not presume to express in Words saith P. Martyr Gehazi would have removed her because as Lavater saith he knew his Master's Modesty and Humility not willing to be touched much less adored by a Woman and he would not have his Master so molested saith Piscator but Elisha forbids his Man to molest her lest he add Affliction to her Affliction the cause whereof he confesseth himself ignorant of acknowledging without shame that the Spirit of Prophecy was not inherent in him but God gave it to him according to his Pleasure as to Nathan 2 Sam. 7.3 c. Remark the Sixth The Shunamite's Passion◠moves the Prophet to Compassion she presseth upon him with a most pathetical and moving Expostulation saying Did I desire a Son of my Lord did I not say do not deceive me ver 28. As if she had said saith Piscator was I over desirous of a Son or unduly immoderate for him then the loss of him had been just upon me but I did not so much as desire him but it was thou that freely promised him in God's Name as a special Favour and therefore thou art obliged to preserve him with thy Prayers to which P. Martyr adds As thou didst promise me a Son when I did not desire him so now at my Petition thou oughtest to restore to me thy gift when I have lost him nay farther she charges the Prophet with Deceit which here she doth mince for she had said Do not lye to me ver 16. which were words not fit for a Man of God N. B. Behold here saith P. Martyr the marvelous Meekness of God's Prophet he was not moved into Passion but into Compassion by her uncomely Expressions for he knew her of a troubled Spirit a good Patter 〈◊〉 he is to all pious Pastors who should deal tenderly with such though they speak incongruously Remark the Seventh Elisha sends Gehazi ver 29. bidding him haste away and not stand tattling in the way and lay my Staff upon the Face of the dead Child The Prophet was as much afflicted for her sake as she was for her own He speaks not one word to her but all these words to his Servant for a speedy Remedy before the Death of the Child be divulg'd to the great Grief of its Father and his Family yet all this satisfies her not she will have himself to go as well as his Servant and by her Importunity prevails with him ver 30. He arose and followed her N. B. As Jesus on the like occasion followed Jairus Matth. 9.18 19. not taking offence at his weak Faith nor turning him off for presuming to prescribe what the Lord should do However Gehazi was gone before but Elisha's Staff could not drive away Death from the Child the Servant can do nothing ver 31. The Rabbins render this reason because Gehazi stood boasting by the way to Passengers that he was going to raise a dead Child with his Master's Staff but it rather seems that the Mother's Unbelief made those means ineffectual and Elisha overcome to go with her did not pray that his Man might prevail otherwise Elisha's Staff might have had as much power as had Moses's Rod or Elijah's Mantle Exod. 14.26 2 Kings 2.8 14. Now come we to the Concomitants of this Seventh Miracle Remarks hereupon are First Elisha goes to the House finds his Chamber taken up with this dead Child all Gehazi had done being disappointed ver 32. The Fathers have many Descants upon this disappointment some say 1. That Elisha did seemingly ill in delegating his Gift of Miracles to his Servant which God gave him no Commission to do 2. God did designedly disappoint Elisha's Expectations in sending his Servant to no purpose that the Master might be humbled thereby and not think too highly of himself c. But 3. this happened so for an Allegorical Mystery N. B. The Staff Gehazi laid on the dead Child signifies the Law of Moses which like a Staff both sustains and smites Man but cannot quicken those that are dead in Sin Gal. 3.10 11. But Elisha signifies Christ who in his Incarnation after a sort applied his Body to our Body and his Parts to our Parts as Elisha did here ver 34 35. and thereby he delivered us from Death and Damnation 1 Thes 1.10 Remark the Second The means Elisha made use of for reviving this dead Child were twofold First Invocation and Secondly Incubation First He betakes himself to Prayer as soon as he had shut the Door upon himself and the dead Child ver 33. not so much as the Mother or Gehazi must be admitted that he might call upon God without distraction whatever use he made of his Wooden Staff that proved so ineffectual in his Servant's Hands we Read not but he well knew his Staff of Prayer could reach Heaven being long enough to beat ope those Gates with earnest and repeated knocks and thereby could beat away Death out of the dead Child And Secondly he applied his warm Body to the cold Body of the dead Child ver 34. Peter Martyr asks How durst Elisha touch a dead Carkass seeing it was forbid by the Law He answers Though some Ceremonial Pollution might be contracted by the touch of a dead Body yet that was justly to give place to a Moral Duty and to such an eminent Act of Charity as this was especially when it was done by the Direction of God who could dispence with his own Laws N. B. Here must needs be disproportion of Mouth to Mouth Eyes to Eyes and Hands to Hands betwixt a Man and a Child Yet the like Application was made by Elijah 1 Kings 17.21 yea and by Paul also Acts 20.10 and all in a Figure teaching that there be great Disproportion betwixt Christ and us yet when he applieth himself to us our dead Souls are quickned Remark the Third When Elisha felt the Mercy coming and the Corps warming He sets to Work with more vehemency in variety of Postures and Actions ver 35. sometimes improving the fervency of his Soul to recover the Child's Soul by earnestly praying for it And sometimes applying the fervour and warmth of his Body to warm the Child's cold Body This he did again and again N.B. To teach us not to faint in Prayer if not speedily answered but to continue instant therein Gal. 5.9 Rom. 12.12 Col. 4.2 1 Thess 5.17 we as well as Elisha shall prevail at last pull Isa 45.11 19 c. Remark the Third is The Consequences of all which 1. Concerns the Child And 2. The Mother 1. The Child revived which is demonstrated by Effects 1. He sneesed seven times whereby he expell'd those Humours wherewith he was suffocated out of his Brains saith Lavater for he died
Little Horn because 1. He was much less than Alexander call'd the Notable and Great Horn ver 5 8. 2. Little because the youngest of his Brethren having nothing of Grandeur at the first save only born a Prince but without a Kingdom till he came to be an Vsurper 3. Little because being of a low Fortune he was sent a Pledge and Hostage to Rome by his Father Antiochus Magnus whom the Romans had Cudgel'd into a Complyance about the best part of his Kingdom of Syria And Little 4. because after his Father's Death he made his escape from Rome and seized upon the Crown of Syria Deposing Demetrius his Nephew and the Right Heir after this he grew from Little to Great yea greater and greater by pretending to be Protector to his young Nephew Ptolomeus Philometor he got into his hands the Kingdom of Egypt from which Crown when the Romans forced him he returned with great Rage to pour forth his Revenge upon the poor Jews who were less able than the Romans to Resist him and in plain terms He play'd the Devil amongst them ver 10 11 12 c. N. B Wherein this Epiphanes Famous as his flatterers styl'd him but rather Epimanes Infamous a Vile Person as the Angel named him Dan. 11.21 Acted the part of a Mad-man in three cases First In casting down some of the Stars of Heaven to the ground ver 10. that is those Godly Priests and Princes of the Jews called Stars because they shone in their Sphere of God's Church Militant Worshipping the God of Heaven whose Names were writ in Heaven as so many Citizens thereof Secondly He did not only cast them down but he also trampl'd upon them and stamp'd them under his Feet ver 10. these he prophaned and cruelly Murther'd them Such Shining Stars as these Rev. 1.10 Persecutors spight in all Ages is specially against Zech. 13.7 Thirdly He magnify'd himself in an Hostile manner against the Messiah who was Lord of the Temple and the Captain of the Jews Sufferings and Salvation Heb. 2.10 in taking all his Worship out of his Temple yea and Christ too as it were he cast out of his place setting up in his room Jupiter Olympus an Image of the Devil v. 11 12. and burnt the Books of the Law 1 Macc. 1. 47 59. N. B. How long this loss of the Daily Sacrifice and those sad Desolations should last was likewise declared to Daniel by the Palmony Hamadabber or Excellent Numberer the Man or Messiah ver 13 14 15 16 c. The Term told him was for 2300 Days that is for six Years three Months and twenty Days Reckoning 365 Days to a Year and adding the two Days of the the two Leap-Years therein to it this was not full seven Years from the beginning of Antiochus's Prophaning the Priesthood and Temple unto his Death that the Jews did suffer under him much less was it Seventy Years as formerly they had suffer'd in Babylon which must needs be a Comfort to the Church of the Jews when Daniel declared it from Christ to them How this Phophecy was fulfill'd see 1 Maccab. 1.12 13 14. and 4.52 and 2 Maccab. 4.12 This Vile Person Acted Vilely from first to last and such an Hell-hound was hardly heard of Mark 3. Daniel in his 9th Chapter receiveth a Prediction of what should befall the Jews from the Time of their Deliverance from Captivity until the Death of Christ Chap. 9.24 25 26 27. namely Seventy Weeks or Seventy times seven Years or four Hundred and Ninety Years from Cyrus's Proclamation to the Death of Christ This Interspace the Angel divideth into three Vnequal Parts the first is Seven Sevens or Forty nine Years to the finishing of Jerusalem's Walls c. The second is the Sixty two Sevens or four Hundred Thirty four Years from that time till the last Seven the Events of which are mention'd ver 26. The third is the last Seven in the latter part saith Dr. Lightfoot Christ Preached 26. The third is the last Seven in the latter part saith Dr. Lightfoot Christ Preached to wit three Years and an half and then was Crucified c. So that from the Decree of Cyrus to the Death of the Messias 't was just 490 Years N.B. I have consulted various Authors about this Term of Time as Alsted's Encuclop pa. 2974. and Dr. Willet on Daniel pag. 284. where he saith Daniel having had a Revelation of Christ who is call'd the Stone cut out of the Mountain without the hands of any Humane Help Dan. 2. Chap. and of the Son of Man's coming in the Clouds Chap. 7. pag. 283. therefore was he the more Inquisitive about the Times of Christ c. as likewise Pemble pag. in folio 353. and many other Antient and Modern Authors N.B. Many great Wits have been exercised about this Noble Prophecy Cornelius A Lapide speaks of one Learned Gentleman who run out of his Wits after many Years study upon it I find the Doctors are much divided about the beginning and ending of these Seventy Weeks 't is most probable they began at the out-going of Cyrus's Decree Dan. 9.25 and ended at Christ's Death tho' some say at the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans under Titus Vespatian but 't is better to Compute it as Above than to Dispute it without End N. B. However sure I am it may well be observed That the Jews after their Seventy Years Captivity have Seven Seventies of Years granted them wherein they enjoyed their own Countries shewing him how God's Mercies bear the same proportion to his punishing Judgments which Seven a complete Number beareth to an Vnit or One for their Seventy Years Bondage in Babylon was Recompenc'd by the Lord with Seven Seventies of Inlargement in their own Land beside that Mercy of Mercies here promised them even the Grace of the Messiah who in the last Seven Years of the Seventy confirmed the Convenant with many Elect Gentiles ver 27. N. B. But the Jews did so Degenerate and were so Infatuated into such a Sottish Superstition that they put to Death the Prince of Life Acts 3.15 and after that their Seditious Zealots as they call'd themselves committed such abominable Outrages as to sill the Temple with Dead Bodies of their own People as Josephus relateth then came the Time of Christ the King 's sending forth his Roman Armies Matth. 22.7 to Murder those that had Murder'd him and to burn their City and Temple and to put a period to all their Sacrifices and Services This is call'd Christ's Coming Mal. 3.1 2. John 21.22 Jam. 5.7 and therefore 't is said here Dan. 9.27 that Christ himself makes it Desolate for its overspreading Abominations now rendring this once Holy City not only the Slaughter-house of God's Saints but also of the World's Saviour for which foul Fact they are become the Scorn of the World and the Contempt of all Countries thereof N. B. 1. This Scripture doth so evidently demonstrate both the time of the Coming and
first Adam yet could not do either to the second Adam but he was conquer'd by him who with an Apage commands him out of his presence ver 10. N.B. Note well 2. Tho' those Thieves Sin and Satan could neither Stop nor Strip the Second Adam yet they did not only dismount the First Adam from his Primitive Innocency which should have sustain'd him but also strip'd him of that Robe of Righteousness which should have array'd him and of that Majesty and Glory wherewith he was Created and Crowned Psalm 8.5 6 Having Dominion over all Creatures ver 7 8. If those Thieves prevailed over such a Green Tree as Adam was in his Pure State it may well be supposed what mischief they may do both to the Habitual and Back-sliding Sinner N.B. Notewell 3. Nor was this all the damage those Thieves did to the First Adam that Original Sinner but they striped him so sorely and wounded him so deeply as to leave him half dead that is they spoiled him of his Immortality of his posse non cadere possibility of not falling wherein he was Created and reduced him into a mortal state In the day thou eatest of the forbidden fruit thou shalt surely die Gen. 2.17 to wit thou shalt be a mortal for by this one man's sin Death entred into the World as well as Sin and Death hath Reigned from Adam unto this Day Rom. 5. 12 14. Heb. 9.27 yet in this sense those Thieves left him but half dead not only because tho' his Immortality seized upon his External body yet his Internal Soul remained Immortal but also because he recovered his Fall by Believing in that Promise of the Woman's Seed Gen. 3.15 as is made more manifest in my first volume of the Life and Death of Adam however all the Posterity of Adam are doomed in the Scripture of Truth not only half dead but wholly dead even stark dead in Sin Eph. 2.1 2 3 4 5. Inferences from hence are First Sinners are great losers such as Travel from Jerusalem to Jericho from the Blessing to the Curse do forsake their own mercies with Jonah Jon. 2.8 while they follow lying vanities such may meet with a Tempest a Whale as he did yea and an Hell it self Jonah cried out of the Belly of Hell and the Lord heard him Jon. 2.2 but God will not hear Impenitent ones that howl in Hell Secondly If Sin be such a notorious Thief that both Robs God of his Honour and Man of God's Favour yea it Robb'd the Angels that Fell as well as Adam and still Robs us of our Spiritual Graces the Money that should maintain us in our Passage to Heaven as well as of many Temporal Blessings while we live upon Earth as of our Health Wealth c. which we forfeit by our Sin c. Then Thirdly Make a most strict search for this Thief let not thy Heart be as an Hostess to entertain it nor thy Senses be as Doors to let it enter nor thy Affections as Handmaids to attend it Soul thou not art won over to Jericho until thy Heart and Affections be won thither but if thy Face be to Jerusalem Luke 9.53 then God's Angels and a Pillar of Glory shall both Protect and Direct thee Be sure to secure this Thief c. If thou cry out thou shalt not Dye Deut. 22.27 as the betrothed Damosel Therefore when thou seest the Thief a coming to thee be sure thou consent not to his coming as he did Psalm 50.18 but shut thy Door against him and hold him fast as Elisha did against the murdering Messenger 2 Kin. 6.32 If thou open thy door to him thou art then a Partner with the Thief and so an hater of thy own Soul Prov. 29.24 when the Door is left carelesly open then the Thief cometh in Hos 7.1 and He cometh not but for to Steal Kill and Destroy John 10.10 that is the Thiefs Errand and tho' he be blame-worthy for doing so badly yet whom must we blame for leaving open the Door We are commanded to shut our Chamber Door and hide our Selves till the Indignation be past Isa 26.20 but when this good Shepherd this compassionate Samaritan comes and knocks Rev. 3.20 with the Hammer of his Word and with the hand of his Spirit we must open to him immediately Luke 12.36 Now come we to the Remedy against this manifold Malady aforenamed The Remedy is threefold as the Malady was but the former two are Remedies Imaginary only but no real Remedies ver 31 32. as first Remark 1st 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 31. which is read by Chance but it may be better read by Providence for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Greek word signifies the Lord who orders all casualities by his over-ruling Providence 't is the blind Pagans that ascribe fortuitous things to their blind Goddess Fortune whereas Man's way is not in himself c. Jer. 10.23 and God tells Moses Pharaoh will go next Morning to the River side Exod. 7.15 and thus Nebuthadnezzar standing with his Army at the head of two ways unresolved whether to March against Ammon or against Jerusalem he there cast Lots and the Lord disposed them Prov. 16.33 so as to March against the Latter Ezek. 21.20 21 22. what is contingent to Man is necessary to God Homer could say All things are Chained to Jove's Chair-foot sure I am they are so to the Hand of the true Jehovah so this Greek word ver 31. excludes the purpose of Man but not at all the Counsel of God c. Remark 2d A certain Priest came down that way and when he saw him he passed by on the other side N.B. Note well This is not writ to vilifie all Priests for Christ himself was a Priest after the Order of Melchisedeck Heb. 7.11 15 17. but it was to shew that Christ being the end of that legal Priesthood was now become more compassionate to his Neighbour Man in a new Evangelical way Tho' Priests under the Law were ordained to shew compassion Heb. 5.2 3. yet now the Comforter was coming to endow a Gospel-Ministry with Messages of glad tidings and with gifts of Compassion Jude ver 22. and with whom he was to abide to the World's end Mat 28.20 Remark 3d This Priest had an opportunity to shew Mercy unto this half Dead Man whom therefore Christ calls his Neighbour but he had no Bowels of compassion towards him tho' he had this opportunity 'T is said here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he passed by on the other side he stood at a distance opposite to him as the Greek word signifies possibly he might plead 1st I am in great hast in my Journey and cannot stay here 2d I am afraid of the like harm by those Thieves my self Or 3d Above all I may not touch a Dead Carcase for that is pollution by the Law Thus this Priest wanting a pittying Heart might cover his neglect with such slender excuses of Fear and Horror c. even the
their Death as well as in their Life for as they both Lived so they both Dyed Qualis vita Mors finis ita an Holy Lifâ— hath an Happy Death so contra First Lazarus dyeth and he dyed in the Lord Rev. 14.13 He slept in Jesus 1 Thess 4.14 So his Death was Blessed being but as that Noble Charior which Joseph the Lord of the Land of Egypt sent to fetch his Father in to partake with him of his glory Gen. 45.27 So the Lord sent Death to this Miserable godly Man as a Waggon not only to carry him out of his present Misery but also to carry him home to his Fathers House where he might partake of future Felicity and endless Glory This Holy Beggar had the Holy Angels attending him at his Death he had been before in his Life Canibus Expositus a Companion of Dogs but now at his Death he is become Angelorum Socius an Associate of Angels who waited upon him at his dying Hour Angels may indeed wait upon wicked Men as that Angel did at the Pool of Bechesda John 5.2 3 4. We cannot suppose that every Person of that Multitude of Impotent folk were godly yet whosoever he was good or bad that first stepped into the Pool when the Waters thereof were moved he was straight-way healed by the Angel But this good Man had many Angels to meet him in his way of Dying as Jacob had Gen. 32.1 2. So his Death was to him only as another Mahanaim having Gods Host making a Lane being on each side to Succour his Soul with an easie passage out of his Body N. B. Note well Here was not one Angel only attending Dying Lazarus but many Angels all as it were striving which of them should be his bearers into a better World Thus he who had been licked by Dogs in his Life was now Honoured by Angels at his Death if it be asked What shall be done to the Man whom the King of Kings Delighteth to Honour as Esth 6.6 9 11. 'T is Answered he shall be Honoured with this double Honour 1. To be born upon the Wings of Prayer while he lives and 2. To be born upon the Wings of Angels when he Dyes Such Honour have all the Saints Psal 149.9 This is a greater Honour than that Honour of Hamans hammering out for himself of Riding upon the Kings Horse in Royal Robes c. as above Esth. 6. Yea 't is greater Honour than that of Amasis King of Egypt who would most Ambitiously have his own Royal Chariot to be drawn by four of his fellow Kings whom he had taken Captive in War in stead of Horses to hurry him about in State Oh! How great was this Honour done to a dying Saint that must have the Holy Angels come down from Heaven to Earth upon this Errand only Namely to carry Lazarus's Soul from Earth to Heaven as our Lord hath appointed them To be Ministring Spirits to the Heirs of Salvation Hebr. 1.14 This Office they account their Honour in Christ who Confirmed them as he Redeemed us that they might not fall as the Evil Angels did Secondly Dives so call'd dyed also and was buryed ver 22. This is all that is said of him leaving his Attendance at Death and his passage after Death to be gathered out of ver 23. where we find him in Hell a ploce of Torments which necessarily presupposeth that he was attended with Devils at his Death as Lazarus was with Angels at his 'T is said here the rich Man also dyed his Riches whereof he had boasted Ps 49.6 and wherein he had trusted Ps 52.7 Mark 10.24 during his life could not now deliver him from Death Prov. 11.4 Death is the end of all worldly glory Ps 49.10 'T is Appointed unto all Men once to dye Hebr. 9.27 None of his Skillfullest Physitians with their Constliest Cordials could Redeem him from being Artested by that grim Serjeant Death and when Dead he was Buried and possibly the whole Town attended him to his Bâ—rying-place whereas poor Lazarus probably had but four Bearers of his Body and a few following the Bier c. though this rich Mans Body was undoubtedly born in great Pomp and Splendour to the Grave yet poor Lazarus's Soul was in a far more splendid State carryed up into glory Whereas no Funeral Solemnities not the choicest sweet purfumes could Cure much less save this Gluttons stinking Soul which 〈◊〉 certainly feized upon by Devils with greediness at its departure out of his Body who hurryed it away hastily to Hell the next news we hear of him is he that had been Clothed in Bysso in Silken Robes while he lived was now groaning in Abysso in that Bottomless pit whereinto those Devils had plunged him when he was dead The Lord let him live the longer to Repent in but he Repented not Revel 2.21 22. So now God bid the Devils to take him c. This brings in the Fourth Difference betwixt this Rich Man and the Beggar in their State after Death also As in life the Glutton had a State of Abundance and the Beggar a State of Indigence so after Death the former had a State of Misery and the latter a State of Glory of whom we are told that as Death came in Mercy to him for delivering him from the smarting Sores of his Body so the Angels Received his Pretious and Pious Soul that had been lodged in a putrified Carcase and not only conveyed it safely through the Air which is called the Devils Territories as he is Prince of the power of the Air Eph. 2.2 but also lodged it sweetly in Abrahams Bosom which Phrase is a Synonymon of Celestial Felicity N. B. Note well Glory is no where called the Bosom of Adam for he is noted in Scripture to be the first and great sinner who brought all manner of Misery and Death it self into the World Rom. 5.14 c. Whereas Abraham stands Dignified with the Title of the Father of the Faithfull c. Rom. 4.17 18. Hereupon all Believers who walk in the Steps of Abraham while they live Rom. 4.12 Hebr. 6.12 13. Are said to Lodge in the Bosom of Abraham when they dye as here Pious Lazarus is placed in Abraham's Bosom ver 22 23. Luke 16. because he had been a follower of Abraham in imitation of his Faith and Patience c. N. B. Note well Abrahams Bosom is a Metaphore either taken from Feasts whereat it is said the beloved Disciple leaned upon our Lords Bosom John 13.23 and 20 21. or from the manner of a kind Father who when his Child is weary with running about or hath met with a knock therein immediately takes up his Child and lays it in his Bosom for its Ease Cure and Comfort N. B. Note well this Honour have all the Saints Ps 149.9 That as the Palsy-Man was let down in his Couch through the Tiling of the House top into the midst of the lower Room before Jesus Luke 5.18 19. Even
the Camp to shew that he was the true Piacular and Satisfactory Sacrifice not only for the Jews within but also for the Gentiles without the Pale Heb. 13.11 12 13. This Golgotha or Calvary was a filthy noisom place where not only the Garbage of the City but also the Skulls and Bones of Malefactors formerly Executed lay to offend both Christ's Sight and Smell Fourthly They Compel Simon of Cyrene to bear the small end of the Cross after Jesus if not the whole Tree Luke 23.26 'T is easie to suppose that by this time our Lord must faint under the Burden his Agony in the Garden his being Tossed too and fro and toiled all Night by the Soldiers one while before Caiaphas and another while before Pilate his Scourges Buffets c. must needs spend him very much Now is he no longer able to bear the Cross None of the Multitude for shame would help him N. B. Note well The Death of the Cross was so abhorred of all no Jew would touch the Cross no nor this Simon whom some suppose to be a Cyrenian-Gentile therefore was he compelled to do it Mat. 27.32 Luke 23.26 coming fresh out of the Field or Country him they lay hold of lays the low end upon him not so much for the easing of a fainting Christ as to hasten the Execution and to keep him alive till he came to it Hence have we these many Remarks 1st That Christ was thus stripped twice to Expiate the Sin which brought the shame of Nakedness upon the First Adam and that we may be clothed with the Robes of his Righteousness And that he might bring us to Paradise out of which Adam was cast as soon as he was clothed c. The 2d Remark is Christ was Mocked in three places 1. In the House of the High-Priest Luke 22.63 2. In the Hall of Herod Luke 23.11 And 3. In Pilate's place of Judicature Mat. 27.31 Mark 15.20 This was done while the Cross war making ready and the Inscription was a fixing upon it He was mocked of Wicked Men that we might be commended by the Most Holy God 2 Cor. 10.18 and have his Euge Mat. 25.34 This shews Priests Princes Presidents as well as People are all mockers of Christ The 3d Remark is We are naturally backward and hang off shrinking in the Shoulder and all of us come off heavily when we are called upon to take up our Cross and follow Christ Mat. 16.24 as Simon here did who was compelled to carry it after Christ and as Peter was Pinioned and carried Prisoner whither he would not John 21.18 This cannot be done till Carnal-Self be denied and undone c. The 4th Remark is Believers have communion with Christ in bearing the Cross as Simon here who did but bear up the smaller and lighter end thereof upon his Shoulders the Cross and heavier end lay still upon the Shoulders of Christ N. B. Note well This may be very comfortable to us to consider that while we are filling up the Afflictions of Christ Col. 1.24 and bearing his Cross yet the heavier end lyes upon him remember Christ has a great load and burden already add not but be sparing of Sin Our part is but the Small End yea the Chips and Shivers of his Cross The 5th Remark is We must go out of the Camp of Sin and out of the Vanities of the World to come to the right Altar c. Heb. 13.10 12 13. The Jews Law was that such as were put to Death it should be done without the Camp Numb 15.35 and without the City 1 Kin. 21.13 when our Lord Christ is made Furcifer a bearer of his Cross Murmur not at any Indignities or Expulsions put upon us The 6th Remark is Let us put all our Sins upon the Head of this Holy Oblation Lev. 16.27 Christ went out of the Old Jerusalem to bring us into the New and to fit us for the Society of Angels After the Preambles come the Concomitants of Christ's Execution the 1st is the place where Now is Christ brought to Golgotha where the Antients say Adam was Buried and where Abraham offered his Son Isaac that place of a Skull not only to encourage us in suffering for Christ in the worst of places as he did for us but also to assure us that his Death is Life to the Dead As in Adam all dye so in Christ all are made Alive 1 Cor. 15.22 Hereupon saith Epiphanius we may marvel that our Lord was Crucified in Golgotha the place where Adam's Body lay Buried for saith he when Adam was cast out of Paradise he went in his wandrings to the place where Jerusalem was after built and there dying he was buried in this very ground called Calvary because his Skull was found there thence had it this Denomination The Place of a Skull In this History saith he there is a Mystery that the Second Adam should be Crucified in the same place where the First Adam lay Buried denoting how the Blood Christ shed upon the Cross besprinkled the Relicks of our First Father and thereby all that Defilement derived from the first Sin upon all Mankind is purged away To this Opinion as to a Truth do Athanasius de passione Domini Cyprian de Resurrectione Ambrose in Luke 23. and Theophylact in Mat. 27 c. All unanimously subscribe so that Origen who first improved this Tradition stood not alone in this quaint and curious Notion N. B. Note well However this is most certain Christ was Crucified in this base stinking place on Earth that he might purchase a better place for us in Heaven Abel whom Cain decoyed into the Field and there kill'd him was a Type hereof so was Isaac as above and Joseph whom they cast into a Pit and the Brazen Serpent lifted up upon a Pole in the Wide Wilderness Gen. 4. and 22 37. Numb 21. to this unclean place is our Lord hurried out of Jerusalem as a Prophane and Unhallowed Person unworthy to Abide in that so called Holy Cty Mat. 27.53 The 2d Concomitant Circumstance is the Company that came along with Christ to his Place of Suffering Besides the Rude Rabble which mocked him as a Malefactor after the Rudest manner there were a great Multitude of Good Souls that Abhorred the Rabble's Rudeness and condoled with Christ in all these his Sorrows and Sufferings Luke 23.27 28 c. especially a multitude of Weeping Women to whom he had been a blessed Benefactor which the Evangelist nameth not yet some of them are named Mat. 27.56 to those disconsolate ones Christ speaks comforting words Weep not for me that is do not ye condole my Death because I most willingly lay down my Life and most freely undergo my Death which I shall in a short time conquer by my Resurrection and unless I Dye ye cannot Live neither Spiritually nor Eternally But weep for your selves admonishing that they would have greater and more grievous cause to bewail their own cases and
Feast might be able to Read and understand it in some or other of those three Tongues and of one Tendency to wit for the Honour and Glory of Christ Crucified and not either for the Vindication of the Justice of the power Condemning which was not a little to Pilate's own prejudice in his Reputation and Injustice or for the Shame and Disgrace of the party Condemned as is usual in other Superscriptions fixed upon Dying Malefactors But this however it was intended as an Accusation to brand Christ falsly with the Calumny of usurping an Earthly Kingdom Assuredly tended much for his Glory seeing he was indeed Jesus the Saviour and he was indeed a King more especially of the Jews and the True Israel of God Thus the Mouths and Hands of Wicked Men are so overpow'red by the Omnipotent Jehovah that all is turned to the Honour of Jesus which they design for his Dishonour and the very Title upon his Cross devised to shew the Crime for which he was Crucified becomes no less than a Crown of Glory to Christ beside This Inscription being written in Hebrew Greek and Latin made an open and publick Proclamation to all the Knowing and Learned Men in all parts of the known World that our Lord Dyed as a Faultless Man and altogether Innocent even in the Judgment of Judge Pilate himself who had so oft Absolved him before and now could fix no Slanderous Superscription upon his Cross save this that had such a Divine and Convincing Truth in it without any foul Reflection or Real Fault at all And Lastly By this Title thus writ in those three Tongues our Lord hath Sanctified those three Learned Languages upon his Cross so that the Hebrew Greek and Latin may be Holily Studyed Learned and Improved by Holy Men for which they ought not to be upbraided with Learning the Language of the Beast c. The 2d Sign of Christ's Triumph over Death was the Conversion of the Thief it being the first Fruits of the Power and Efficacy of Christ's Death before he was actually dead and the price of Redemption was fully paid that Vertue should flow from Christ's Death before he dyed even such Soveraign Vertue as not only to Save this Penitent now but also all the Old Testament Saints before he was in the Flesh as the Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World Revel 13.8 in God's Decree and in the Types of the Law this was the Antitypes Signal Triumph The Third Fourth Fifth and Sixth Signs of Christ's Triumph over Death were 3. The Suns Eclips 4. The Rending both of the Vail and of the Rocks 5. The Earthquake 6. The opening of the Graves in all which Works our Lord proclaimeth himself the Mighty Lord of Heaven and Earth the Sun of Righteousness when he was even going down under the Earth and setting from the Worlds sight had still a Triumphant power over the Sun the Firmament and could draw a Curtain of Darkness upon its Splendour at Noon time And as he then did shew the signs of his Triumph over the Heavens so much more at that time likewise over the Earth for then as Lord of the Temple he comes suddenly into his Temple in his Triumphant power Mal. 3.1 And Rends the Vail of the Earthly Temple from the top to the bottom yea and Extends his Rending power to the firmer Rocks of the Earth nor is this all but he shakes the very Foundation of the whose Globe of the Earth shewing himself to be the Lord of it as well as of Heaven and causing both of them to do Homage to him their Lord and Soveraign For as the Heavens here like those Seraphims Isa 6.2 covered their Faces with a Vail being dazled with beholding his Invisible Glory now dying oâ—â—e Cross 1 Pet. 1.12 So the Earth Trembled at his presence feeling even then the power of its Omnipotent Creator Moreover to shew more fully a sign of his Triumph over Death and the Grave his Death opened the Graves of others before he went down into his own Grave His Death was the Death of Death it self Hos 13.14 and swallowed up the Grave in Victory 1 Cor. 15.54 55. The Seventh and last sign of Christ's Triumph was the Centurions Testimony together with that of the Souldiers c. Matth. 27.54 Mar. 15.39 Luke 23 47.48 Now when the Centurion and many more People saw the Wonders wrought by our Dying Redeemer these wonders wanted not their Wonderful Effects for 1. The Captain of the Guard this Centurion was wonderfully wrought upon by those wrought wonders insomuch that he Glorified God by confessing the Truth saying This was certainly a Righteous Man this was surely the Son of God And 2. The Pagan Souldiers with their Captain were convinced that such Wonders could not be wrought by one that was only a meer Mortal Man but as that Mighty Monarch and Pagan Emperour Nebuchadnezar saw something of the Glory of the Son of God Dan. 3.25 So those poor Pagans got some glimmerings of Christ's Glory when the blind Priests and Learned Rabbies of the Jews were so stupified that their Seared Consciences had no Sense or Conviction at all And 3. All the People that came together to that Sight beholding the things that were done Smote their Breasts and returned Luke 23.48 They Smote their Breasts as the penitent Publican did Luke 18.13 being now awakened by those Wonders and smitten with their own Guilt in giving their consent to the Crucifying of Christ and so furious was this Reflection upon themselves that out of Revenge and Indignation against themselves as 2 Cor 7 11. They would have smitten their own Heinous sin could they but come at it when they thus as by his Word when he is pleased to speak in and by them and causeth Providences to become Ordinances to us as here by those works of Wonder 2. There is much more hope of gaining poor Pagans and such as never yet had the means of Grace and of winning them over to God and Godliness than of convincing Learned Heads that have wicked Hearts and such as have blown upon the Gospel 3. So free is Christ's Love that while sinners are giving Death to him he is Handing out Life and Salvation to them To all these Seven signs of Christ's Triumph may be added the double sign which the Wound made in his Dead Body upon the Cross by the Souldiers Spear John 19.34 powred forth even the Water and Blood as a Twofold Witness that not only he was now Really Dead but also that he was the Grand Sacrifice which had now Expiated the sins of the World and now had paid the full price for sinful Mans Redemption according to that Eternal Covenant made betwixt the Father and the Son before the Foundation of the World Though the Testimony of the Centurion c. be Recorded by all the three former Evangelists and not by John yet this Testimony is Recorded by John only and by none of the other so
our Lord would not turn stones into Bread nor come down from the Cross when he could have so done to save himself yet turns water into Wine for us and is content to be Crucified for saving his Church and Children Our Jonah is cast overboard then Justice is calm the Storm ceaseth c. CHAP. XXXIV Of Christs Burial HAving dispatched the Life and Death of Christ now come we to the Burial wherein there be three grand Remarks in its Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents The 1. Remark is The Antecedents of his Burial which is the lowest step in his State of Humiliation Now Christ is dead 't is thought expedient he should be buryed that there might be the Congruity foretold betwixt the Type of Jonah in the Whales Belly and the Antitype Jesus in the Bowels of the Earth As this was Christ's lowest step he took in his Humbled State so it was the turning step towards his Exalted State for when he had ended the shame of his Cross and had given up the Ghost now must he be Buryed yet shall have an Honourable Burial Therefore Joseph of Arimathea the Prophet Samuels City 1 Sam. 1.1 an Honourable Counseller taketh care that Christ now Crucified should not be Buried in the common Graves of Executed Malefactors but to be Intombed in his own Tomb Matth. 27.57 to 60 Mar 15 43 to 47. Luke 23.50 to 54. and John 19.38 to the end All the four Evangelists do Record this Remarkable Action though with some difference in Circumstances yet with none in the Substance One of them calls him a Rich Man another a Good Man so that 't is possible for a great Man to be good greatness and goodness are not Inconsistent though not many Mighty yet some are called in all Ages to own the good ways of God Where-ever the free-grace of God cometh no difference is made betwixt the Rich and the Poor both Plenty and Poverty may be Sanctified to the owner and as there is room for both in the Kingdom of Grace so there is room for both in the Kingdom of Glory Christ's Parable Luke 16. tell us that poor Lazarus ly's lodged in the Bosom of Rich Abraham the Evangelist more saith that this Rich good Man went boldly in to Pilate and begged the Body of Jesus which he durst not have done had he not been Good as well as Rich for he being a Priest or a Levite and one of the Council Chamber of the Temple could not but expect that his Inraged fellow Priests and Privy-Councellours of the Sanhedrim would pick a quarrel with him and would at least fleece him of his Wealth for favouring the Body of him whom they had Executed as an Heretick and Traitor if they did not flea his Skin from of his Back for being a pattern to such a Person they having Threatned Pilate to Article against him for High Treason to Casar if he still persisted to Patronize the Innocency of Jesus Therefore this was a bold Act in Joseph thus to begg a supposed Traitors Body Mark addeth that Pilate wondred Christ should be so soon dead and when assured by the Centurion that it was so he granted this Counsellors Request St. John joyneth Nicodemus with Joseph who were both Members of the Ecclesiastick Court and we maâ— well suppose of them both what St. Luke affirms of the one only that neither of them had consented with that Privy Council to the Condemning of Christ These two Night Disciples became bold and publick Patrons of a Dead Jesus and Conjoin their helping Hands to bury the Body Honourably when all the Day-Disciples excepting John durst not shew their Heads but Dwindle away These two Timorous Proselites do now openly declare themselves to be the Disciples even of a Dead Saviour each of them acted their part Joseph begs the Body takes it down from the Cross at the leave of the Chief Magistrate Such a Friend was our Lord to Magistracy both in his Life and Death He will have Justice satisfied both in his Dying and when Dead he will not be taken down without Pilates leave his part was also to wrap up the Body in Linnen Clothes and to provide a New Sepulchre Hewen out of a Rock in his Garden wherein never any Man lay before him a Tomb that Joseph had prepared for himself but willingly Resigns it up to his Lord and Master who should from good Manners be first served before the Servant and who within three Days after Resigned it up to the lending Landlord no greater loss have they that lend to the Lord the Borrower Prov. 19.17 as well as the Lender of Mercy he borrows only of us what he first lends us and what we willingly lend to God he more willingly repays again with Interest as Joseph had his own New Sepulchre lent to the Lord for three days only Restored to him again with Advantage for Christ's Body lying that little time in it did Marvelously Perfume Consecrate and Sanctifie it for the better Reception of his own Body against the time of his laying it down As it was Joseph's part to prepare the Tomb for the Body so it was Nicodemus's part to prepare most precious Spices for Embalming the Body the same was done by the good Women likewise for further Imbalming him when their Sabbath was over all testifying their Love to their Lord but in that very preparation they all shewed how little Faith and Hope they had concerning speedy Resurrection though he had oft foretold it to them The 2. Remark is The Concomitants of Christ's Burial after the Antecedents and Preparatory Actions every Circumstance whereof Denominates it a very Honourable Burial As 1. The Persons Imployed in Interring the Crucified Body of Christ were two Honourable Persons some suppose they were for their Eminency of Prudence Piety and Justice c. called to be of Council by Pontius Pilate the proconsul of the Country of Judea besides their Membership of Dignity in the Jewish Sanhedrinâ— who yet consented not to that Cursed Vote therein Namely He is guilty of Death Matth. 26.66 He was not buryed by the hands of those Scoundrels that Crucified him as probably the two Thieves were 2. The place where his Body was Buried was an Honourable place for he was not Buried in a Dunghil as some Sordid Persecutors and Tyrants have been nor among the Carcasses of Executed Malefactors in Calvary but in a Garden the best and most Honourable of places John 19.41 As the first Adam had sinned and did fall in a Garden even in a Paradise the Garden of God So the Second Adam will be buried in a Garden even in the Garden of an Holy and Just Man Joseph that the place of Christ's burial might bear a proportion to the place of Adam's Fall The place of Christ's Burial was the place of his Resurrection also and so as all in Adam did fall in a Garden So all in Christ Rose again in a Garden 3. The Tomb it self was an Honourable
season draws out Peter to pass through all quarters to visit the Saints that he might confirm them in the Faith and establish a Ministry among those Churches newly planted by the dispersed Disciples v. 32 Acts 9. Secondly The Place where was Lydda which was one of those places Peter passed unto to visit c. a famous City in former times not far from the Mediterranean Sea upon the West Bank of Jordan Oh wonder how Christ hath his Saints scattered and planted in Cities and Countreys c. Thirdly The Person healing was Peter this was not the first healing Miracle that Peter had wrought by the power of Christ for before this he had cured the Cripple that was born lame not lamed by any violent casualty Acts 3.2 7. and that had been lame forty years Acts 4.22 as above Besides we find Acts 5.15 how the shadow of Peter wrought wonders N.B. The like whereunto we read of Paul after Acts 19.12 not as if the shadow or garment or the body of these Apostles had any inherent vertue in them to heal Diseases and to cast out Devils but that the power of helping the Distressed was now so abundantly poured out at this Effusion of the Holy â—host upon them insomuch as these weakest and improbable means were made soveraign and effectual to work Miracles that the glory of those wondrous works might not be attributed to such contemptible things but to the blessed Messiah now gloriously exhibited N.B. Moreover such prodigious Products from such unlikely means did not only demonstrate that the power was of God but it was an accomplishing of Christ's Promise to them that they should do greater works than he had done John 14.12 by which Providence the Gospel was much more propagated To which may be added that Peter there was in conjunction with John in healing that begging Cripple but here he acts alone by himself Fourthly The Party healed was Aeneas who is described 1. By his Name supposed to be a Jew tho' living now at Lydda whom the Jews call'd Hillel but the Greek-Lyddians call'd him Aeneas 2. By his Disease a dead Palsie which had taken away the use of his Limbs so that he became a Clynick and lay Bed-rid 3. By the Antiquity of his Disease Acts 9.33 he had kept his Bed eight years All this is Recorded not only to declare the certainty of the History but especially the difficulty of the Cure and the excellency of the Miracle Omnipotenti Medico nullus insanabilis occurrit Morbus To such an Almighty Physician as Jehova is no Diseease is found incurable Exod. 15.26 Fifthly The Manner how this Cure was wrought is related verse 34. Acts 9. which contains 1. Peter's command in the Name of Christ wherein he promiseth Recovery to this Paralytick suitable to our Saviour's saying Mark 2.9 and John 5.8 in the like case to demonstrate the perfection of the Cure in being now able to make his Bed Peter acts not here by his own power but lets this lame man know whom he should acknowledge for his Benefactor himself being but the Instrument in Christ's hand And 2. The Paralytick's Cure thereby He immediately arose together with the Word there went forth a power Luke 5.17 As Peter was assured of this so the Paralytick did experience it for he felt the dolorous Distemper by the Resolution of his Nerves depart from him in an instant and that now he was inabled to arise and to cast up his Bed whereof he had now no such need as formerly for eight years All this did declare that the Cure was done by a Divine Power seeing Nature and Art acts in Time and by Degrees but he was cured immediately and that perfectly also insomuch as he was made able to make his Bed the best discovery thereof to all Sixthly The Effects hereof namely upon the many Spectators of this Miracle All that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw it and turned to the Lord verse 35. Acts 9. The Hebrew is Sharon a place that had most fruitful Fields Isa 33.9 1 Chron. 27.29 but now it became Christ the Rose of Sharon indeed Cant. 2.1 For this Providence became an Ordinance to the Inhabitants of that City 1 Chron. 5.16 not far from Lydda for hitherto they had been erroneous in Fundamentals so had turned their backs of Christ but now were both Inlightened and Inlivened to embrace his Truth The second great Miracle Peter wrought in this his Journey from Jerusalem when he went thence into all quarters to visit the Saints and to confirm them in the Faith Acts 9.32 was his raising Dorcas from the Dead at Joppa which Miracle is described by six Circumstances The first is the Person upon whom this Miracle was wrought by Peter the personal Object whereof hath sundry Demonstrations As 1. By her Name which is twofold Tabitha so call'd among the Jews and Dorcas so call'd among the Greeks both names signifying a Doe or Roe-Buck and as she was espoused to Christ no other she was to him than as a loving Hind and pleasant Roe Prov. 5.19 2. By her Profession she is call'd a Disciple of Christ 3. By her Practice and Manners she was rich in good works which are the best Riches last longest and go farthest for they follow us into another World Rev. 14.13 She is commended for her Beneficency and for her Liberality Acts 9.36 And 4. By her Disease and Death verse 37. N.B. A dear Disciple may be diseased and die Mary and Martha send this word to Christ Behold he whom thou lovest is sick yea and dead too John 11.3 c. Christ's Love and Saint's Death as well as Diseases may well enough hold a consistency as here also in this dear Dorcas whom when dead they had washed not only to fit her for Burial but especially to shew their hope of the Resurrection which would change that vile Body like Christ's glorious Body Phil. 3.21 The second Circumstance is the double occasion 1. The Ficinity of the place Joppa a Port-Town and very beautiful call'd so from the Hebrew Japhah signifying fair or a fair Haven most memorable for Jonah's taking Shipping there when he would flee from God and decline his Message Jon. 1.3 expresly said to be nigh to Lydda verse 38. Acts 9. The second occasion was the Intercession of the Disciples who were sensible of the great loss they all had in the death of so good a Woman therefore sent they speedily for Peter not only to come and comfort those who were most concerned in the loss but also by the Direction of God's Spirit they were not without hope that this pious Woman might be zecovered by Peter and so remain farther profitable to the Church hereupon they request his haste in coming to them before her Burial which now they were preparing for this is an evidence of such an hope The third Circumstance is the moving Cause of this Miracle which was the doleful Lamentation made by Widows for the loss of this
11.20 so it may be said of the lust of the Eyes that it is the chief of the Devils Engines an Heathen could say that a world of wickedness windeth it self into the heart by the window of the Eye There is an Apologue a most significant Fable of a Contention that arose betwixt the Eye and the Heart which of the two was the greater cause of sin a Reference was made by them both to Reason which decided the Controversie thus Cordi causam imputans occasionem Oculo Reason determined that the Heart was the cause of sin but the Eye was the occasion of it oh how oft doth the Devil make the Eye to be as a Burning-glass to set the Heart on fire as he did Davids 2 Sam. 11.2 from the roof he saw a woman and from this roof did Davids downfal begin for there the old Serpent easily winded himself into his Heart by the loop-holes of his Eyes and made himself master of the whole man from looking he went on to lusting and the venome thereof did so infect his Vitals that upon the Ladder of Hell he got a most foul yet not a final fall though it would have been no less had not the hand of Heaven been underneath him to help him up again Psal 37.24 No wonder then if David did so heartily cry Lord turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity Psal 119.37 lest looking should cause liking and liking lusting again and Job steppeth one degree further to wit from a Prayer to a Vow Job 31.1 yea from a Vow and Covenant to a solemn Imprecation v. 7. he knew the danger of irregular glancing and of inordinate gazing these two do often metamorphize a Man into a Beast and make him a prey to his own bruitish Affections Thus we see that the Eye is now become an Evil Eye so called frequently in Scripture Deut. 15.9 Prov. 23.6 28.22 Matth. 6.23 20.15 Mark 7.22 Luke 11.34 1. Hence the Word flatly forbids us to walk after the sight of our Eyes and the lust of our Hearts Numb 15.39 Eccles 11.9 for those two are seldom sundred 2 Job set a guard and laid Gods Charge upon his Eyes lest they should prove a Broaker of sin to him as that Hang-by Hiram the Adullamite did to Judah Gen. 38.20 4. Hence God hath placed Tears in this sinful and in no other Member which are tokens of Repentance that as it were they might wash it from its sinfulness therefore the Hebrew word Gnaijn well signifies a Fountain as well as an Eye for from it as from a Fountain doth Iniquity flow and surely as the Eye is a Fountain of sin it should be a Fountain of sorrow also Therefore the Prophet wish'd that his Eyes might be a Fountain of Tears Jerem. 9.1 that he might with the waters of godly sorrow wash away the filth both of his own and of other mens sins the waters that flow from a bleeding Vine are said to cure the Leprosie sure I am those Gospel-tears which flow from a Godly Heart are very Instrumental in curing the fretting Leprosie of sin and therefore God hath made the Eye of a watry Constitution that it may be frequently trickling down Tears for that washing work such waters will be turned into wine at the Marriage of the Lamb for which purpose they are preserved in Gods Bottle Psal 56.8 Oh blest is that Soul which is plentifully bathed in the warm bath of their own penitent tears and in the Kings Bath of the Blood of the Lamb of God for without blood there is no remission Hebr. 9.2 'T is not our Tears alone but 't is Christs Blood that doth expiate sin Zeeh. 13.1 The Fountain opened in the sides of our Saviour Job 19.34 who came by water to sanctifie and by blood to justifie penitent sinners 1 Joh. 5.6 Finally seeing the sight by the fall is become a deceitful and a sinful sense our Saviour giveth safe and saving Counsel Matth. 5.29 not only to bind it to its good behaviour call it from its outstrays and lay Gods charge upon it as well as thine own check but also to pluck it out of the old Adam and place it in the new lest it prove a window of wickedness and become a worse disease than any of those two hundred diseases which Physicians reckon up do belong to the Eye and lest Death enter in at that window according to Jer. 9.21 as the Antient Fathers apply that Text cautioning us to shut our Casements lest sin ascend into the Soul thereby and Death by sin so this light of the body bring the Soul to utter darkness Secondly The Ear is a noble Organ and an honourable Member of the Body as well as the Eye in many respects 1. The Ear is as Aristotle calls it one of the two Learned Senses it is an Instrument of Instruction it lets in all Discipline to the Soul All Learning is let into the Mind either by Ocular demonstration or by Auricular Admonition Job 33.16 36.10 15. As the Eye is the window so the Ear is the door for Discipline to enter 2. The Ear is that excellent Organ that lets in Life and Salvation At this door the Devil drew in death at first Gen. 3.1 c. as well as at the window v. 6. Satan in the Serpent said only to bely what God had said Eve listned and let in death God ordaineth as it were to cross and counter-work the Devil that as Death entred into the world through the Ear by our first Parents listening to that old Manslayer so Life should enter into the Soul by the same door the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God As the living Parents of Mankind Adam and Eve in their state of Innocency had listned with their Ears to the Devils proffers so their dead posterity which by their first Parents fall were become dead in sin by bearing Christs promise should live not only the life of grace on Earth but also the life of glory in Heaven Joh. 5.25 And the Prophet saith Hear and your Souls shall live Isa 55.3 therefore he calls on them there Hattu Oznekem to hear with all their might unto the Covenant of Grace and so to the Counsel of Christ Revel 3.18 which only hath power to quicken dead Souls the Covenant of works and the Counsel both of the Devil and of our own darkened understandings have a killing property 3. The Ear is that noble door by which Saving Faith is conveyed into the Soul Faith comes by hearing Rom. 10.17 Faith is the gift of God Eph. 2.8 and God giveth not that gift to all men 2 Thess 3.2 but only to his Elect therefore 't is call'd the Faith of Gods Elect Tit. 1.1 yet God giveth not this gift immediately to Man but mediately by hearing the word As the Eye is called the Sense of Love so the Ear is call'd the Sense of Faith The saving knowledge of God is not conveyed into the Soul
beautified and whereof God complains Gen. 6.5 7. and Row 5.12 yet not altogether without a Remedy for that dreadful Defection of the First Adam was happily repaired by the blessed Refection of the Second Adam The Lord most graciously found a Ransom for faln Man Job 33.24 the promised Seed of the Woman Christ was a Cover for his sin and a Cure also So that Adam and the elect world in him was delivered from going down into the Pit he was redeemed from the Infernal-Deep In the History of this Grand Malady there be sundry Branches considerable described as 1 The Tempter and Author of the Temptation Gen. 3.1 2 The Temptation it self whereof we have a description in v. 2 3 4 5. 3 Mans free Inclination Assent and Consent to it v. 6. which brought forth his Sin and Fall 4 Then follows the sad Consequents thereof which are principally three 1. His Arraignment at Gods Bar. 2. His Doom passed upon him there 3. His Ejectment out of Paradise in the following Verses to the end Thus the acts of Gods Providence succeed the acts of his Creation 1. Of the first of these to wit the Tempter which indeed was two in one Satan in the Serpent and this Union Athanasius doubts not to compare with the Union of the two Natures in one Christ Quaest 20. Tom. 2. pag. 363. which Collation or Comparison is not altogether inconvenient except that the Vnion of the two Natures in Christ is an indissoluble Union and everlasting but this Vnion of Satan and the Serpent was but for a short time made onely for this seducing work 'T is true Moses mentions onely the Serpent both in the Action and in the Doom for the Action calling the Seducer the Serpent but makes no mention of Satan at all The 1 reason was this Moses acts the part onely of an Historian but not of an Interpreter also and therefore he reporteth things that were visible and as they appeared without any intimation of the Devil who was invisible in the Serpent Thus the story of Samuels Apparition after his death to Saul calls it plainly Samuel because it so appeared although it was undoubtedly Satan in the similitude of Samuel 1 Sam. 28.11 14. inasmuch as the dead hath no Mantles to bring along with them from the Grave or place of the Dead Thus also Moses calls the three Angels that appeared unto Abraham three Men because they seemed to be so Gen. 18.2 And that Angel who wrestled with Jacob and was indeed the Lord of Angels yet Moses calls him a Man because he so appeared Gen. 32.24 Moreover Moses mentions not the Name of the Devil because he had not at all mention'd any thing of the Creation or Corruption and Fall of Angels And 3. Such was the rudeness of the Children of Israel for whom and to whom Moses wrote that they could not well conceive of any other but of the visible Creatures 4. Lastly Moses did then use dark Expressions because the clear Light and full Understanding of things ought to be deferred and referred to the Kingdom of Christ And though Moses do not speak expresly of the Creation of Angels with other Creatures yet doth he it tacitely and implicitely Gen. 1.1 and 2. 1. For if God Created all things in Heaven and Earth then he must Create the Angels seeing they are Creatures Psal 104.4 and in Heaven Mat. 18.10 therefore are they call'd the Angels of Heaven Mat. 24.36 Gal. 1.8 And as all sublunary Creatures are the Host of God on Earth his Foot Army or Nether Forces so the Angels are the Host of God in Heaven his Horse Army or Upper Forces Gen. 2.1 and 31.1 2. Numb 22.31 Josh 5.1.3 2 King 6.17 and 19.35 1 King 22.19 Mat. 26.53 and Luke 2.13 Neither could it sute with Moses proposed holy design of Writing which was to shew the Creation of all things from God and nothing was Eternal but God to pass over in silence altogether the Creation of those most Excellent Creatures Besides Moses makes mention of the Angel with a flaming Sword at the Gate of Paradise Gen. 3.24 See more suprà 'T is likely they were Created with the Heavens in the first Day Seeing those Morning Stars and Sons of God did sing praises when God fastened the foundations of the Earth Job 38.4 6 7. And 't is as likely that the Evil Angels did fall from their Angelical perfection immediately after their Creation as Man through the Devils malice did fall from his perfect State immediately after his For 't is expresly said the Devil persisted not in the Truth but he left that proper Station assigned to him for his Ministration in the Heavens John 8.44 and Jude 6. and 2 Pet. 2.4 and he drew a great multitude of Angels with him into his Rebellion against God whereby they all as Rebels with him were expelled out of Heaven and confined to the Prison of Hell hence arose the Devils and his Angels Implacable and Everlasting malice against God and because God was out of his reach against Man Gods Master-piece By all this it plainly appears that there was then a malicious Devil against Man an envious One or Enemy His Enemy Mat. 13.25 28 39. An Enemy both to God and Man who was wakeful and watchful to sow Tares where God had sowed good Seed in the Field of Man For Satan since his Fall neither thinks nor desires nor endeavours nor speaks nor works any other thing but what is hateful to God and hurtful to Man The Devil and his Angels that fell with him do nothing but deceive Men 1 King 22.22 23. provoking them to sin 1 Sam. 18.9 10. 2 Sam. 24.1 and 1 Chron. 21.1 raging cruelly against them Job 1.11 14 to the end and Job 2.5 7. Mat. 8.28 and 9.32 And how malicious was that Devil so to tear that good Man Mark 9.20 How merciless was he so to cast him into the two merciless Elements sometimes into the fire and sometimes into the water v. 22. And every where in the New Testament yea designing to draw all Mankind into the same Everlasting perdition with himself 1 John 3.8 9. 1 Pet. 5.8 Eph. 6.12 and many other places This Devil quasi do evil began to do evil to the first Man that was upon Earth and will never end so doing until the last Man expire at the End of the World This brings me to the second Branch to wit his doing evil to our First Parents seducing them by his Lies that they might forfeit their Lives and plunge themselves headlong into Eternal Death Gen. 3.1 2 3 c. John 8.44 2 Cor. 11.3 How Satan manag'd that matter of malice against Man I have largely related in nine particulars See my Church History the first Plot from page 3. to the 9th page and therefore shall not here insist upon that Take only some Remarks for a further and fuller Illustration of the Tempters first and most fierce Temptation The first Remark is The Tempters
God would Damn the first Root of all Mankind 5. 'T is as unlikely also that God should permit the very first Image of himself to perish Eternally though he did permit him both to sin and suffer for sin Temporally 6. 'T was the Judgment of the Godly Jews before Christs time that Wisdom which is Christ brought our First Father out of his offence and preserved him from Wrath to Glory Wisdom Chap. 10.1 which though Apocryphal contradicts not Canonical Scripture Notwithstanding all this yet our First Parents are further Doomed 1. To an Expulsion and Ejectment out of Paradise and 2. To a debarment from tasting of the Tree of Life for their tasting of the Tree of Knowledge c. 1. Of their Ejectment out of Paradise This Banishment or Expulsion was a Civil Death according to the Law and so they were civilly Dead in that very Day wherein they did Eat Forbidden Fruit according to the Divine Menace Gen. 2.17 Yet Gods Philanthropy or Love to Mankind did mix some Mercy with this Wrath in as much as God did not turn those Offenders out Naked but made Coats not of Line Wooll or Silk but of Skins and clothes them Gen. 3.21 A far better covering than those Fig-leave Aprons of their own contriving v. 9. which was neither large long lasting enough nor could it secure them from the harm of either heat or cold as the Coats of Gods making might do God is still careful of their Welfare both in Body and Soul God put them in Leather whereas he might have given them better clothing undoubtedly to humble them and to bring them to Repentance yea and this Livery on their Backs did instruct them from God concerning the Skin of the Lamb of God that grand Sacrifice of the World and that they should be clothed with the Robe of his Righteousness as they now were with the Skins of those Beasts that were Sacrificed to God as so many Types of Christ This may serve to check all Vanity in Apparel which only is a Badge of our Rebellion 2. Of their Debarment from the Tree of Life v. 22. That miserable Knowledge they had got by tasting of the Tree of Knowledge now debars them from all tasting of this Tree of Life not so called as if it could give Life by Operation but as it was a Symbol and Sacrament of Life in Signification Had they not only tasted of this Tree but eaten up the Tree it self it could not have carried off that Sentence of Death or State of Mortality to which God had Doomed them and therefore they are debarred from iâ— as from an abuse of that Sacrament which would have added more to their sin and punishment and that they might look out and up to the promised Messiah who opens a Door to better Sacraments and to a better Paradise Rev. 2.7 and 22.2 by whom those very Angels which terrified them both from the Tree and from Paradise with Flaming Swords are now reconciled to us Col. 1.20 So that now they are Ministring Spirits to all the Heirs of Salvation Heb. 1.14 Those Cherubims and Courtiers of the King of Heaven do now Nurse us Guard and Comfort us in the second Adam who were a Terrour to the first Adam when faln and are so to all in him Isa 37.36 Some may say Was not this grievous punishment over-great for so small an offence Answ 1. What the Fruit of this Tree was whereof they took and ate is but Curiosity to enquire when the Scripture is not pleas'd to express Some say 1. It was a Vine-tree because of the Institution of the Sacrament wherein Wine is used but that is a Sign of Christs Blood not a Symbol of Mans Transgression 2. Others say it was a Fig-tree because they made themselves Aprons of Fig-leaves but they had more cause to abhor that Tree above all others and not to use its Leaves neither are Figs so beautiful to the Eye as this Fruit was Gen. 3.6 3. Mahomet in his Alchoran calls its a Pomegranate or Peach call'd pomum Paradisi But 4. The most receiv'd Opinion is that of Bernard's Stole an Apple and lost Paradise with an Apple The Devil cheated them into a Fools Paradise with loss of the Earthly and hazard of the Heavenly Paradise and this is grounded upon Cant. 2.3 and 8.5 where Christ is compared to an Apple Tree and is said to raise up his Spouse faln under the Apple Tree but where the Scripture is silent we must be silent too Answ 2. 'T is safer to say As God made Man of Nothing so Man offended God for a matter of Nothing but not in a matter of Nothing It was the Speech of that Blasphemous Pope Julius the third when enraged at his Steward for not bringing a cold Peacock to his Table according to his order and when entreated by one of his Cardinals not to be so much moved at a matter of so small moment he answered If God were so angry for an Apple that he cast our First Parents out of Paradise for it why may not I who am Gods Vicar be angry for a Peacock which is a greater matter than an Apple Thus he proclaim'd himself that Apocalyptick Beast whose Mouth belcheth out great Blasphemies Rev. 13.5 3. Though the Act of taking an Apple seem a small thing in respect of the Subject or Matter taken yet it is a great thing in respect of the Object to wit the great God who was disobeyed herein 'T is a greater offence to strike a Prince than a Peasant here the Authority of the King of Kings is presumptuously struck at in this Act therefore God punished them less than they deserved Though some sins be called small comparatively in respect of greater sins of a Crimson Scarlet or deeper Dye yet no sin can be called small absolutely as it is a sin committed against the great God yet all this Divine Doom is mingled with Divine Mercy in the promised Messiah who purchaseth a passage into a better Paradise and is a better Tree of Life himself oft dropping his Fruit to those that shake the Tree by the Prayer of Faith and the way to this Tree of Life is laid open in the Gospel CHAP. VII Of Cain and Abel HAving shewn the Creation of the World to mans banishment out of Paradice which being a very large Subject required the larger discourse upon it let us now go out of Paradice with our First Parents into the World and behold how God out of them did propagate the World Acts 17.26 and gathered to himself a Church out of the World yea and maintain'd it for himself in it notwithstanding all the enmity he had put betwixt the seed of the Serpent and the seed of the Woman Gen. 3.15 The first specimen of this lasting and everlasting enmity appeareth in the two first Sons that ever were born into the World to wit in Cain and Abel who were certainly begotten not in Paradice but after their banishment out
more solid reason of their dying within that term is rather to shew that the life of man though it be never so long yet in respect of Eternity is very short and not a day but a magnum nihil Mine age saith David my World Heb. That is my abode in the World is as nothing Psal 39.5 Punctum est quod vivimus puncto minus 't is but a point and less than a point so though never so long yet far off from perfection 'T is but a small space of time that the longest liver hath on Earth compar'd with Eternity in Heaven The Phrase and he died is added at the end of all those ancient Patriarchs to shew how unalterable was that grand Stature of Heaven Thou shalt die the Death Gen. 2.17 And 't is appointed unto all men once to die Heb. 9.27 So that the youngest and strongest should be mindful of their mortality learning to die daily as Paul did 1 Cor. 15.31 And to make death familiar to us at Bed and Board for as young as we and as strong as we do daily drop down into the dust The Proverb saith assoon goes the Lambs Skin to the Market as that of the old Sheep 'T is a witty and yet a worthy saying That while Death was but a young Archer newly come into the World and unexperienced he could not hit the mark for many hundred years Hence it was that those Primitive Patriarchs most of the Ten lived nine hundred years why Death then could not hit them with his Killing Dart any sooner but now he is become a better Marks-man and can strike down right Dead within the term of one hundred nay at seventy years Psal 90.10 which number is there stated as the term of Man's Life few exceed it and fewer attain to it As mens wickedness increased so the length of their lives decreased even in Mose's time who was the Pen-man of that 90th Psalm as the title telleth Yea Death learns to hit the mark sooner now for mens lives are daily shortened and Generations are fast justled out of their Beings to give place for others Eccles 1.4 The Stage of the Earth still standing in its place while the Actors upon it are often changed that so the World may come the sooner to its End and though there be some singular Examples of a longer life yet in the general 't is observ'd that more Die before they be Ten years old since Death became such a cunning Archer than there be that live above Sixty Yea some of Mankind there be whom Death sends out of the World as soon as Life hath led them into the World whose short passage is ab Utero ad Urnam from the Grave of the Womb to the Womb of the Grave There is but a little inter-space 'twixt their lying in the Womb and being laid in their Tomb Living in the former but Dead in the latter Besides how many die in their youth while their bones are full of marrow and their veins full of blood They perish in the midst of their way Psal 2.12 like the Jay pruning her self on the Tree Death shoots his Arrow and down they tumble while they hope in themselves to see many fair Summers The 4th Circumstance concerning Enoch's Appearance is the Function Capacity and Condition wherein he Appeared This is twofold 1. Publick as a Prophet of God and a Preacher of Gods Word or Will 2. Private as a Professor and a Practiser of Godliness both in the Form and in the Power of it in his walking with God 1. Of the first he appeared in the Quality both of a Prophet and of a Preacher both were publick Functions 1. Of a Prophet The Apostle Jude expresly mentioneth Enochs Prophecy Judes Ep. v. 14 15. How Jude came to this is uncertain There be two opinions concerning it the 1. is that the Apostle Jude had these two verses out of a book call'd the Prophecy of Enoch whereof Origen Tertullian Jerom Augustin Bede c. make mention That there was such a Book called by that name in those primitive times of the Fathers is not denied but all the doubt lieth 1. Whether Enoch was its Author Or 2. Whether Jude quoted those his two verses out of that Book considering 1. Because none of the Prophets either Moses Samuel or those after them in the Old Testament quotes any such book as those of Moses are by after-prophets 2. Because no such book is mentioned to be kept either in Moses Tabernacle or in Solomons Temple as the Tables of the Testimony were in the Ark of the Covenant 3. Because the Old Testament Church had no such book among all their Canonical Scriptures before their Babylonish Captivity 4. Because had there been such a book Moses could not have concealed it seeing the Creation of the World the History of all the primitive Patriarchs from Adam to himself were so distinctly revealed to him and had there been any such book in a true being he could not be ignorant of it but would have mentioned it as he doth all other things from the beginning Especially in his History of Enoch 5. Because if Enoch had indeed writ such a book then Moses had not been the first writer which all learned Authors both Protestant and Popish do acknowledge and which the words of our Lord Beginning at Moses he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself Luk. 24.27 do import for had Enoch writ a book before Moses Christ would have begun at Enoch and not at Moses 6. Because neither Philo nor Josephus two learned writers of the Jewish antiquities do make mention of such a book of Enoch now they both being curious observers and careful preservers of all memorable Monuments would undoubtedly have discovered such a precious treasure as could not but be in all generations of the Jews most highly valued both for the Reverend Antiquity and Eminent Piety of the Author as likewise for the sublime excellency of the matter There be indeed other various sentiments about this Enochs Prophecy some say he wrote it upon Pillars of Stone or brick that neither of those two grand destructions of the World which he foresaw by Water and by Fire might destroy it others say that he wrote it in a book which is lost as many other Books mentioned in Scripture as the book of the Wars of the Lord Numb 21.14 the Book of Jashar Josh 10.13 With many others of Nathan Semeiah Gad Ahiah Haddo Hanani c. Named in the Chronicles c. Others say that this book was preserved in Noahs Ark from the Floud or if it were lost yet was it restored by Noah thereunto inspired This was the opinion of Tertullian But all those are uncertain Conjectures having no confirmation from Scripture yea rather are a contradiction to it as it maketh Moses the first writer in the World Herewithal these following considerations introducing the 2d Opinion are worth due observation As 1.
as the Waters in the Red Sea did on each side Israel Exod. 14.22 but this is no better than proud presumption to imagine a Miracle without warrant from Scripture seeing that concerning Israel is recorded but this concerning Enoch Paradise to be thus secured is not so much as darkly intimated Besides if it had been so then Noah needed not to build an Ark the eight persons with all the Cattel might have been secured there with Enoch who would have made them nine persons saved contrary to a Pet. 3.20 4. Others of them say That Paradise might be preserved in the Waters as was the Olive-Tree whereof the Dove pluck'd a Branch suppose this true yet Enoch must have been Drowned for Trees have not Breath as Man hath 'T is said every thing that had Breath Died Gen. 7.22 there is not par ratio 't is no right arguing from the preservation of a Tree which is breathless to the preservation of a man who Breatheth 5. 'T is said of Elijahs Translation twice as before that he went up into Heaven 2 Kin. 2.1 11. this cannot be Paradise below the same may be said also of Enoch The third Branch is what of Enoch was Translated whether his Soul only or his Body also Answer No doubt but God took up his Body as well as his Soul from Earth to Heaven and from this Life to a better without any separation of his Soul from his Body This brings me to the second Remarkable and the second Enquiry about if to wit his Advantage attending this high Priviledge He did not see death Heb. 11.5 He tasted not of that bitter Cup. Indeed his Translation was as Calvin calls it a kind of extraordinary death yet came he not under 1. The expectation of Death by either Disease or Decay much less 2. Under the power and dominion of Death by parting his Soul from his Body but it was with him as it shall be with those that are alive at Christs coming Behold saith the Apostle I shew you a Mystery This was likely one of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wordless words that he heard in his Rapture 2 Cor. 12.4 and therefore unknown till then to any Morial We shall not all die but we shall all be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 We shall have Spiritual Bodies v. 44. And a Building of God not made with hands with which House we desire to be clothed upon c. 2 Cor. 5.1 2. And the same Apostle to the Thessalonians saith more plainly Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the Clouds to meet the Lord in the Air 1 Thes 4.17 Paul thus speaketh of himself as of one alive at Christs coming because we should daily expect it and even hasten unto it as 2 Pet. 3.12 And he intimateth there that the Clouds are the Chariots and Waggons which our Joseph our Jesus will send for us at that time to carry us up to Heaven as the Patriarch Joseph the Lord of the Land did for his Fathers Family down to Egypt Gen. 45.27 And such a Chariot carried up Christ himself into Heaven Act. 1.9 Thus Enoch was taken up in a Whirlwind as in a Waggon as the best Hebrew Doctors do affirm however 't is plain Elijah was so And in the very Act of their Translation both their Mortality was so swallow'd up of Life and Immortality and their Corruption did put on Incorruption in such an unconceivable way as those that shall be changed and caught up at Christs coming That neither of them felt the Sting of Death no more than the Victory of the Grave he saw not Death This is taken Literally or Mystically 1. Literally as here and Luke 2.26 Simeon saw not Death until he had seen the Son of God 2. Mystically John 8.51 If a Man keep my sayings he shall not see death Death is Threefold 1. Temporal 2. Spiritual 3. Eternal In the former of these Death is taken Literally in the two latter Mystically The Holy Scripture uses three words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adjoining to Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used Heb. 11.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 8.51 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in v. 52. Mat. 16.28 and Mark 9.1 c. to be dead in sin a frequent Phrase in Scripture or to die in sin as John 8.21 relates to Death Spiritual This is an heavy Doom and the very next door to damnation 't is a sad thing to die in a Ditch or Dungeon but 't is far sadder to die this death Spiritual to Die in Sin but the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tast Imports that Saints only Tast of Death they do but sip of that bitter Cup which for tasting of that forbidden fruit in Paradise they should have been swilling and swallowing down for ever This sinners who die in their sins do they do not only swallow it but are swallow'd up of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever which when that is added as Joh. 8.51 52. relates to Death Eternal Saints do die but sinners are kill'd with Death Rev. 2.23 A good man is said agrotare Vitaliter mori Vitaliter his sickness and death is in order to life he hath hope in his death Prov. 14.32 Death to him is as the Valley of Achor a Door of Hope Hos 2.15 as an entrance into the Heavenly Canaan But to evil Men Death is a Trap-door to let them down into Hell that Region of Darkness and Torment When Death comes with a Writ of Habeas Corpus and the Devil with a Writ of Habeas Animam c. 't is therefore a wonder that they go not raving and roaring out of the World Our Enoch had exemption from all those three Deaths Hereupon Chrysostom wonders that Enoch should pass safely through the Prince of the Air 's Territories unmolested the Devil not daring to cast so much as one Stone at his Mud-wall as he rode along in his Chariot as Elijah did into Heaven Assuredly God did gather him up in a moment being his Conduct and Convoy all along clothing him with the qualities of a glorify'd Body without either sickness pain or perishing of his fleshly Body he had neither Disease nor Death 1. He saw not Death Temporal nor 2. Death Spiritual which is Threefold 1. Of Sin Rom. 6.2 2. Of the Law Gal. 2.19 3. Of the VVorld which is Twofold 1. Active wherein the World is dead to us Phil. 3.8 2. Passive wherein we are dead to the World Mat. 10.22 Both these are held out in Paul's words The World is Crucified unto me and I am Crucified to the World Gal. 6.14 Christ kills two at once there Paul to the World and the World to Paul It was but a dead thing to him and he was as dead a thing to it Enoch saw not this Spiritual Death in sin for he received Testtmony concerning himself and we concerning him that he pleased God Heb. 11.5 3. He saw not Death Eternal the place
sweet Soul However they are call'd the Light of the VVorld Mat. 5.14 As well as the Salt Oh how dark Would the VVorld be in the night of Degeneracy if God had not some Orient Stars sparkling and bespangling the world though not in every part yet in every Zone and Quarter of it Such an one was our Noah here some good men in bad times an Holy remnant kept for a reserve Good Husbands cast not all their Corn into the Oven but reserve some for seed God kept his Mithe-Mispar a small few here to replant the World Add the third 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after what manner it is Ans 'T is as the Chaff is kept from burning while the Corn is amongst it As in all times God hath a few Pearls to preserve the many Pebbles and a few Jewels to preserve the Lumber from being destroyed so the Holy Seed call'd Statumen terrae the Substance of the Earth Isa 6.13 and the Righteous are an Everlasting Foundation Prov. 10.25 They may say with David they bear up the Pillars of the world Psal 75.3 Hence it became a common Proverb in the primitive times Absque Stationibus sanctis non staret mundus But for the Piety Presence and Prayers of the Christians the World could not subsist any longer Hence also Philo draws a good Conclusion Oremus ùt tanquam Columnae vir pius permaneat in domo ad calamitatis Remedium Let us pray that the righteous may remain as Pillars in the house with us and not perish from among us as Isa 57.1 As our blessed preservatives from imminent evils 'T is said Abraham stood yet before the Lord Gen. 18.22 And without such to stand the World could not stand for God saith oft over I will not destroy it for their sake v. 23.24 26 30,30 Lot was saved for Abrahams sake as Sodom was for Lots sake till he was departed out of it Gen. 18.23 with 19 22 and 29. And as God gave Zoar to Lot Gen. 19.21 and all the Souls in the Ship to Paul Acts 27.24 So God gives the rest of mankind to the righteous Job 22.30 Upon this account Tabor and Hermon are accounted for East and VVest Psal 89.12 For God accounts of the VVorld by the Church and upholds the World for the Churches sake And were it not for some Jehosaphats God hath in the World he would say to wicked men as Elisha said to Jehoram that wicked King I would not look towards you nor see you as before If it were not for his Elects sake God would make a short work both in and of the World Rom. 9.28 Were it not for the Elects sake there should no Flesh be saved Mat. 24.22 Neither any Jew nor any Gentile left alive were it not for his Covenant sake and his infinite mercy to his Elect deus vindictae gladium oleo misericordiae semper emollit God ever is softening the Sword of his Justice with the Oil of his mercy and hereby a remnant is reserved both of Jews and Gentiles in the VVorld and the VVorld for the Elects sake When God is most enraged and resolved yet then will he yield something unto the Prayers of his precious Servants as he did to Abraham in his interceeding for Sodom gathering ground of God four times and even then broke he off from Begging before the Lord left off from Bateing Gen. 18.22 to 33. Inference Oh then what sublime fools are wicked men in thrusting out and endeavouring to destroy the righteous from among them What is this but to pull an old house the World upon their own heads As Noah did ransom the old World from ruine for 120 years when God was resolved upon it as well as repented he had made it to see whether men would repent of their sins and seek reconciliation by righteousness and by returning to God as Dan. 4.27 Thus Aaron stood betwixt the Living and the Dead Num. 16.48 And so the Plague was stayed by his offering Incense and many a time would God have destroyed Israel had not Moses c. stood in the Gap Psal 106.23 and 30. Thus Elias prayed Jam. 5.18 And Amos also Amos. 7 5 6. And God removed both those Judgments The very presence as well as Prayers of the Righteous doth ransom places and people from ruine were it not that some Clusters that have blessings in them the Churches of Saints be found upon Englands Vine-tree God would lay his Ax to the Root of it and cut it down never to cumber the ground any more Isa 65.8 Mat. 3.10 no sooner was Lot out of Sodom but God rain'd down Hell out of Heaven upon it no sooner was Augustin departed but Gods Judgments came down upon Hippo as after Luthers departure upon Germany and after Pareus his Death upon Heidelberg no sooner was Josiah dead but Jerusalem was destroyed 'T is not those Elijahs that trouble Israel as wicked Ahab said but 't was he himself and his wicked House 1 Kin. 18.17 18. Those reputed troublers of the City Acts 16.20 do really ransom the City from trouble and such as are accounted to turn the World upside down Acts 17.6 do indeed preserve the World from being so turned Some places indeed are so sinful that God saith If Noah Daniel and Job were in it it should not be ransomed from ruine Ezek. 14.20 Yet commonly such Servants of God save places and people both from Imminent and Incumbent Evils by their Prayers and by their Presence 'T is a sign of high Divine Displeasure when a place is bereaved of the Prayers of Gods people by Gods Command as when God bid Jeremy pray not for this people Jer. 14.11 for their good for God seems to say that he can do nothing against a place while his people pray for it let me alone saith God to Moses that I may destroy them Exod. 32.10 Ligatum habent sancti deum ut non puniat nisi Ipsi permiserint The Saints as it were bind Gods hands to the peace so that he cannot punish unless they permit at the Father glosseth upon that Text which seems to intimate that Moses's Intercession for Israel was through Divine condescension too strong for Gods Indignation against them Yet 't is an higher evidence of Divine Displeasure when a place loseth both the Prayers and Presence of Gods people This was Abrahams argument Wil t thou destroy the Righteous with the wicked That be far from thee c. Gen. 18.23 24 25. And. God grants the cogency of the Argument v. 26. Why are not the Tares now pluckt up 'T is for the Wheat sake though thin sown that is present among them therefore saith Christ Let the Tares alone until the Harvest Mat. 13.28 29 30. Thus the World is preserved for the Elects sake Therefore when the Righteous are taken away 't is a sure sign that some great evil is coming on Isa 57.1 Hence the loss of their presence should be laid to heart When a loving Father removeth his best
appear when I come to speak particularly of its properties which is a Spring of comfort never dried up Death ends other Covenants 'twixt Man and Man or Woman c. but neither Death nor Desertions disannuls this he is still Abraham's God though Dead he shall Rise he loses none of his The last Difference to omit many others for brevities sake is The Two Covenants differ in their Ends and Effects 1. The first Covenant was designed only to make way for the Dispensation of the second so that the former is as a Glass to discover unto Man his Malady and Misery by Sin but the latter his Remedy and Relief by Christ 't is as a School-master to whip us home to him Gal. 3.24 2. The first is to discover sin and so wounds and terrifies the Soul of a Sinner as oft to cast Sparks of Hell-fire into the Conscience and Firebrands of dreadful Despair into the wounded Spirit 't is a Judge to condemn sin if not a Bridle to restrain it but the second doth most graciously not only cover sin but also cure the Soul of Sin both in its guilt and filth pronouncing a pardon and promising also a power yea removing the Curse and applying the Blessing 3. The first is the Ministration of Death and a Killing Letter which though it proposeth a way to Life yet promiseth no power to attain it and no pardon to the Transgressor of it but curseth as well as accuseth and condemneth to Death But the second is the Ministration of Life as it communicates the quickning Spirit that Heavenly Manna which is Rained down in the sweet Dews of Evangelical Doctrine Gal. 3.2 and 2 Pet. 1.22 therefore is it call'd the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3 6 7 8. which not only propoundeth a way to Life but also promiseth such Operations of the Spirit as shall raise up Sinners from the Death of Sin and restore them to a Life of Holiness and Happiness The words of David he shall surely die was the voice of the first Covenant or the Law but the words of Nathan thou shalt not die 2 Sam. 12.5 13. was the voice of the second Covenant or the Gospel In the former you have David awarding Death to Sin in the latter Nathan awarding Life to Repentance for Sin 4. The first Covenant is so full of Rigour and Exactness that it weighs Obedience by the Ballance and if there be but the least Grain wanting it will Repute it too light and reject it as not current Coin in the Court of the Covenant of Works 't is like the Law of the Nazarites Numb 6.12 If a Man did not observe exactly all the Ceremonies commanded all the thirty days of his Separation but offended in any one Circumstance either in the middle or at the end of that term of Time all his former observances though never so strictly performed must be lost and the Man must begin the World again he must renew the term of another thirty days as if he had done nothing at all before one small pollution though at unawares contracted might nullifie many days purification Thus the Law of Works requireth a perfect perfonal and perpetual Observation and Obedience yea and curseth him that continueth not in all things commanded Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 and whosoever keepeth the whole Law and doth but fail in one point he is guilty of all Jam. 2.10 whoever follows not the direction of it to an Hair breadth must fall under the correction of it to its utmost extremity But the Second Covenant Examines or Tries all Obedience not by the Ballance but by the Touch Stone and what it finds sincere that it accepts though it be imperfect looking always at Truth more than at Measure and at the willingness of the offerer more than at the worthiness of the Offering 2 Cor. 8.12 so low doth Gods highness in this second Covenant stoop to our meanness as to accept of a little of the best Gen. 43.11 Sic minimo capitar thuris honore Deus Many more might be added As 5. The First Covenant is for humbling the Old Man and for stopping his Mouth before the Lord bringing upon him sense of Sin and fear of wrath Rom. 7.7 8 9. but the second is for exalting and exhilarating the New-Man not only stopping the Mouth of that Cursing Covenant but also opening a Believers Mouth in his Blessing the Lord for this Blessed and Blessing Covenant 2 Sam. 23.5 c. excusing and absolving him from all his Sins in Christ 6. The First Engendreth to Bondage causing all the Children of Adam to be Born of the Bond-Woman Hagar as they are all by Nature the Children of VVrath Gal. 4.2 and Eph. 2.3 but the Second generateth to Liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 and Joh. 8.36 wherein Christ by his free and noble Spirit so called Psal 51.12 freeth a man from the Invisible Chains of the Kingdom of Darkness This Blessed Covenant maketh the Bond-slaves of the Law to become Free-holders of the Gospel 7. The First leaveth the Soul in the Dark about his Peace and Comfort as to Eternity but the Second setleth it upon a well grounded tranquillity A man may do never so many good works yet cannot he by the first Covenant come up to any certain confidence before God as that young Pharisee who thought verily with himself that he had kept all the Commandments and that he was aforehand with God yet could he not be quieted in his own mind but was unsatisfied doubting whether he had done enough to bring him to Heaven therefore came he running and congeeing to Christ for further satisfaction Mark 10.17 Mat. 19.16 20. and was sent away with a sad Heart because Christ required that which he was not willing to perform notwithstanding his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VVhat lack I yet Christ could have told him thou art therefore guilty of the breach of every Commandment because thou conceitest thy self to be a keeper of all and thou therefore lackest every thing because in thy own Thoughts thou lackest nothing but in the Second Covenant wherein a Man renounces his own Righteousness and runs for refuge to the Righteousness of Christ then hath Conscience a Rock of Ages to cast its Anchor of Confidence upon whereas the other rests upon Sand no higher than themselves Isa 26.3 Psal 61.2 Waves in swelling Waters get above them and wash them off whereas being Justified by Faith we have Peace with God Rom. 5.1 2. a Blessed Calm is lodged in the Conscience which neither the blowing of the VVind the falling of the Rain nor the Torrent of Flouds can take away Mat. 7.24 26. all are either Wise or otherwise even Foolish Builders as Rom. 10.3 c. 8. The First Covenant is not able to save any man no not the purest and most Innocent man Adam now much less since 't is weak through the Flesh Rom. 8.3 hence did Adam fall from that first state of life both Totally and Finally and if
4. and not faint Luke 13.24 Rom. 15.30 till we obtain Benjamins Portion in sitting down at our Brother Josephs or Jesus's Elbow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strife earnestly not for the Cup till we spill the Wine 4. As Jacob buys that which he could not win a Spiritual Priviledge with Temporal Pottage so if we either by strife purchase or suite can attain to true Spiritual Blessings we are happy 5. On the other hand the Profane as Esau are despisers of Grace Gen. 25.34 parts with their Patrimony without regret or remorse and that for trifles Worldly things are no better than a Mass of Lâ—ntile-Pottage a right Son of Adam who sold his own and his Posterities happiness for a Morsel of Meat pretending danger of Death v. 32. whereas 't was more the greediness of his Natural Appetite and the greatness of his Carnal Passion and Affection so priz'd present profit before as he thought an empty Priviledge limiting it to this Life only as Job 21.13 Thus Sensualists sell their Souls for a thing of nought as Amos 2.6 whereas Christ who best knew the worth of a Soul as he alone went to the price of a Soul saith 't is more worth than a World Mat. 16.26 Godly Naboth was of a better mind saying God forbid a should sell away my Inheritance 1 Kin. 21.3 and indeed God had forbid him Levit. 25.23 Numb 36.7 Ezek. 46.18 so he fearing God in that corrupt age would rather be made a Martyr than break Gods Law the Selling of his Inheritance had been the purchasing of Sin and Disobedience but a good Man is bid to sell all that be may purchase not Sin but Christ that Pearl of great Price Mat. 13.45 as Jacob here parts with a part of his Pottage to an Hungry Hunter whom a little will not suffice in a time of Famine to purchase the Primogeniture which was a figure of Divine Adoption Jacob having bought the Birth right had a way made so gain the Blessing also in the getting whereof there be many eminent remarks or remarkable means whereby he got it As 1. Isaac's Blindness did concur towards it 'T is some wonder how Isaac came to be Blind so soon with Old Age seeing he lived above Forty years after this Gen. 35.28 29. being now but an Hundred Thirty seven years Old the very Age that his Brother Ishmael died at Gen. 25.17 which put him the more to mind his own End and to make his Patriarchal Will before he died though he lived long even Forty three years after How he came to be Blind so soon yet live so long is much marvell'd at seeing the same did not befal any of the other Patriarchs yet is he noted to be more Continent and Temperate than any of them having but one Wife Gen. 24.67 We may not think that Isaac's Blindness was caused by the Smoak of the Sacrifices that Esau's Wives Offered to their Idols as the Rabbies say or that it was an extraordinary Judgment of God upon him as hath been upon great Sinners as acts 13.11 c. but his Old Age being now an Hundred Thirty seven years old was incident to this as to other Infirmities Eccles 12.2 3 4 c. it being of it self a Disease and the Sink of all Diseases Yet this was ordered by a Divine Hand upon him at this time not because as Christ saith This Man had finned or his Parents but that the Works of God might be made manifest in him John 9.3 For God then sent this Blindness upon Isaac that by this means the Blessing might be as it ought by the Oracle conferr'd upon Jacob which Isaac with his Eye-sight would not have done This may be strong Consolation that our good God doth marvellously dispose of the Infirmities and Calamities of bis Servants in the best way of Subserviency to his own Glory Oh what mad work had Isaac made had he not been blind he would for his part have brought Destruction upon the World for as much as he wish'd to Bless Esau who upon any occasion would have sold the Blessing as he had done the Birth-right and besides being very wicked by despising this as he had the other he would have brought the wrath and curse of God upon the whole Earth Therefore Isaac's Blindness of Eyes seeing he had such Blindness of Affection to his prophane Son was a great Blessing and let us say with the Apostle All things work together for the good of the Children of God Rom. 8.28 The second Remark is The Expectation of his own death Isaac saith I am Old and I know not the day of my Death Gen. 27.2 no more doth any though never so young as soon saith the Proverb goes the Lambs Skin to the Market as that of the Old Sheep and the Hebrew saying is There be as many young Skulls in Golgotha as old Young men may die for none have or can make any Agreement with the Grave or any Covenant with Death Isa 28.15 18. but old Men must die 'T is the Grand Statute of Heaven Heb. 9.27 Senex quasi Seminex an old Man is half dead yea now at fifty years old we are accounted three parts dead this Lesson we may learn from our Fingers end the Dimensions whereof demonstrate this to us beginning at the end of the Little Finger representing our Childhood rising up a little higher to the end of the Ring-finger which betokens our Youth from it to the top of the Middle Finger which is the highest point of an elevated Hand and so most aptly represents our Middle Age when we come to our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Heighth of Stature and Strength then begins our declining Age from thence to the end of our Fore-finger which amounts to a little Fall but from thence to the end of the Thumb there is a great Fall to shew when Man goes down in his Old Age he falls fast and far and breaks as we say with a witness now if our very Fingers end do read us such a Divine Lecture of Mortality Oh that we could take it our and have it perfect as we say on our Fingers end Oh that there were such an Heart in us Deut. 5.29 só wise as to consider our latter end Deut. 32.29 Death to the Young is in insidus lyes in Ambush for them and is ready at all times to fall on if the Lord of Hosts give but the word but as to Old Men Death is prae Januis stands before their Door and is ready to step in over the Threshold to strike c. Hence cometh that saying That Old Men have pedem in cymba Charontis one Foot in the Grave already and the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Old Man is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a looking toward the Ground Decrepit Age goes stooping and groveling as groaning for the Grave It doth not only expect death but oft sollicites it Though we find not Isaac do the latter
as he tempted David to for he had Saul fast to him in the state of sin and where he can but secure with the Bonds of iniquity a sinful state he matters not and indeed there is no need for sinful Actions Men in that state will tempt themselves they need not Satan for a Tempter 't was otherwise with David escaped out of the horrible Pit of that sinful state Psal 40.2 and seeing Satan cannot hinder him from Heaven he will hurt him all he can in his way he will send him halting thither as Jacob did to Canaan by tempting him to sinful Actions and so indeed he did 2 Sam. 12.4 where the Tempter is the Traveller a great Traveller is he Job 1.7 and Mat. 12.43 and 1 Chron. 21.1 And thus also such heinous Incest was committed in the Church of Corinth as was hardly heard of among the Heathen 1 Cor. 5.1 and that for the Reason abovesaid 'T is said Israel or Jacob heard of this heinous act Gen. 35.22 and no doubt but to the great saddening of his gracious Soul The Greek Version addeth to Israel heard it and it appeared evil in his sight but the Hebrew hath nothing save Vaishmang Ishrael Israel heard yet an empty space is left at the end of the Line with this mark O to move consideration which intimates in our Language and Letters that this sad disaster made Jacob cry O or Oh bad and woe is me Undoubtedly that pause in the Original doth shew Jacob's great astonishment at such sad Tydings Jacob had something to qualifie his former calamities as that 1. Of Dinah's deflouring which was indeed a great grief to him but so much the less as she was more Innocent seeing as Gods Charity doth judge Deut. 22.25 26 27. she was abused by force But this Incest of Reuben and Bilhah was a sin of greater grief to him because of greater guilt in them insomuch as 't is probable both parties were consenting to the sin this therefore must be of greater grief to the Father not yet well waded out of the Salt Water of his late loss of Rachel and of greater shame to the whole Family than the Rape of his Daughter could be And 2. As to the Death of his dear Wife Jacob had something to allay his sorrow in that For 1. There was indeed a Cross in it but there was as we may well enough suppose no Sin in is 2. Though great sorrow might seize upon Jacob's Soul for this sad loss yet his heavy Heart had here undoubtedly an happy vent Expletur Lachrymis egeriturque dolor As Hinds by calving so do men by weeping cast out their sorrows Job 39.3 God gave no such prohibition to Jacob as he did after to Ezeckiel yea neither shalt thou mourn or weep for the Death of thy Dear Wife Ezek. 24.16 which might he have done might have been of some ease and relief to him Ovid saith Est quaedam flere voluptas Jacob in bewailing his dead Consort had some allay of his sadness if not as the Poet saith some pleasure therein but we find that upon this sad disaster of Incest Jacob's sorrows were suffocated 't was upon hearing of it a silent sorrow he heard and held his peace Curae leves loquuntur ingentes stupent His sorrows were too great to be uttered either at his Mouth or Eyes the sad tidings amazed him into a silence and stupefaction 3. As Jacob gave his Dead Rachel his Tears so he gave her a Tomb both which are the dues of the Dead and as Buntingus saith a most stately Tomb made of Twelve Marble Stones not below the Mausolean Monuments or the Egyptian Pyramids which is more than we read was done either for Sarah or Rebekah c. this might give some satisfaction to Jacob's sorrow Besides 4. The recording of Rachels Death in the Sacred Scripture which was an Honour not vouchsafed either to Rebekah Jacob's Mother or to Leah his Wife the Deaths whereof we find not expressed in that Divine Register now may it be but granted that Jacob by his Prophetick Spirit foresaw both that the latter would be omitted in the Holy writ and yet the former would be committed to record therein for a perpetual reverend remembrance of his right dear Rachel This also might be another sweet alleviation of his great grief for her Death and this might somewhat dulcify his Sorrows but the registring of Reuben's Incest therein would be a lasting Remembrancer of that grievous affliction that happen'd to him in his own house and therefore this Calamity caused Jacob to grieve more greatly than he did for the loss of Rachel This notorious and filthy fact of Reuben being Jacobs Eldest Son from whom therefore he expected his first and his best comfort whereof he desired a double portion from him as he reserved a double portion for him was committed at Migdal-Edar which in the Hebrew signifies the Tower of the Flock which was the Bethlemites Watch-Tower for their Shepherds watching their Flocks feeding upon the Fat Pastures there and where the Angel appeared to the Shepherds long after this to tell them the glad tidings of Jacob's Shilo's Birth at this very Bethlehem about a thousand paces or a Mile from this Tower Luke 2.8 9. the former being as a Type and Prophesie of this latter Here it was that as the Shepherds watched for the safety and good of their Flocks so Satan watched for mischief and evil to Jacob's Family At this very Tower it was that the Devil that roaring Lion walkt about to devour the very Bell-weather dux gregis ipse caper of Jacob's Humane Flock his Son and Heir 1 Pet. 5.8 where he finding Reuben a warm youth at the least now twenty two years old flushes him up into a Flame of Lusting after his Fathers Wife for so is Bilhah called Gen. 37.2 and hurries him headlong to uncover his Fathers Nakedness Levit. 18.7 which though it be but a single Act yet is a double sin as it is a guilty offence against Father and Mother which two are one Flesh and so unnatural an evil as is scarce heard on among the Heathen 1 Cor. 5.1 This was a foul fault in so fair a Family then the fairest excepting his Fathers of all Families in the World which did befal this Holy Patriarch through the Tempters malice to discredit Religion and to scandalize the Church of God This therefore calls loud upon all Religious Families to a due Christian watchfulness against this watchful Adversary lest the Devil do evil to them and cause such evil to be done in them as may cause the Name of God to be Blasphemed amongst the Gentiles as he did in Jacob's here and after in David's Family 2 Sam. 12.14 We may not therefore be secure but as we are admonished hereby walk humbly in the fear of God and watch heartily against the Devils Tentations and fleshly Corruptions lest Folly be found acted in Israel as here The Hebrews indeed the better to Patronize
earnestly for him v. 22. saying Sin not against the Lad both these are expresly mention'd there This good counsel of Reuben as he was the Eldest and so of most Authority should have prevailed and taken place with his brethren to restrain them from Sin though they did not hear him yet his honest Endeavour to prevent it is very Commendable 3. Reuben made a most doleful moan when he miss'd Joseph out of the dry Pit into which he had designedly consented to cast him as before It seems Reuben was absent when Joseph was Sold Great enquiry is made where he was at his Brothers Sale 1. Some think that he was then gone to Minister to his Father according to his course as Courtiers in Office at Court have their Times and their Turns of waiting upon the King the Father of their Countrey as Jacob was the Father of the Family 2. Some say That he was now gone aside to mourn alone by himself for his detestable Incest with his Father's Wife Gen. 35.22 But 3. Others more probably suppose that Reuben having an earnest desire to deliver Joseph to Jacob withdrew himself from his Brethren when they sat down to make merry for being so well rid of their derided Dreamer now to be famish'd in the Pit and went some considerable way round about the better to avoid their suspition from them to Joseph that he might draw him forth and dismiss him homeward without their knowledge and therefore Josephus saith that Reuben came to the Pit in the Night-time for more privacy but wherever he was before he could reach thither Judah to free Joseph from dying painfully by Famine in the Pit had counselled and the rest consented to fell him to the Merchants that just then were providentially passing by and Sale and Delivery was made of Joseph to the Ishmaelites in Reuben's Absence and without his Consent or so much as his knowledge so when Reuben after he had fetch'd his long compass came to the Pit and found not Joseph there he then declared his great love to Joseph by his bitter Lamentation he made for him which an old Manuscript thus pathetically expresseth Heu quid Agam Periit puer ille puer puer ille Moses saith He rent his Clothes act the missing of him and Returning to his Brethren with a most grievously troubled Spirit rending his Heart as well as his Garment Joel 2.12 when he in the extremity of Passion lamentably cried out The Lad is not and I whither shall I go Gen. 37.29 30. now suspecting that they had slain Joseph in his absence he no longer can conceal his design to deliver him which they had disappointed by putting him to Death as he imagined and as his Phrase He is not imported for that Phrase is frequently used for one that is dead or so reputed Gen. 42.13.36 Jer. 31.15 and Matth. 2.18 and he might be the more jealous Joseph was slain by them because of their Resolve they express'd Come let us kill him and cast him into some Pit Gen. 37.20 This did cause him to cry out Oh whither shall I go How can I look my Father in the Face who will be sure to blame me most as being the Eldest and who hath beforehand a bad Opinion of me above all my Brethren because I have already more grosly than any of you offended him by committing Incest with his Bilhah My Father will require his Darling at my hands Thus in this great perplexity before he understood what was done he bewailed his Case as Desperate not knowing what to do or whither to go Hence by these premised passages some learned Men do conclude very charitably that Reuben repented of his Sins both against his Father Jacob and against his Brother Joseph and that he was also reconciled to God upon his Repentance which may the rather be judiciously judged seeing Moses in Blessing the Twelve Tribes doth so pathetically pray for Reuben saying Let Reuben live and not die Deut. 33.6 that is let him have a Nail and a Name in God's House notwithstanding the heinousness off his own Sin and the harshness of Jacob's Sentence denounc'd against him Gen. 49 4. where Jacob's speaking to him in v. 3. Thou art my first-born Thou and Thou c. then out of high Indignation for this odious Transgression turns from him with Abhorrency and Directs his Speech to his Brethren saying He went up c. that his severe Censure might be their seasonable Caution The severity of Jacob's Doom Reuben thou shalt not excel to wit in Number as well as Valour Moses prays that God would mitigate this Saying Let not his Men be few that be may continue one of the Tribes of God's People though diminish'd in Dignity for his soul Sin And 't is very Remarkable that Moses mentions Reuben the first of the Patriarchs though he had forfelted his Birthright as is supposed for this his kindness to Joseph together with his Repentance whereas he wholly omiteth Simeon in his last Legacy of Blessing Deut. 33 not only for his cruelty to Shechem but as may well he supposed for his unkindness to Joseph seeing Joseph singles out Simeon as the worst of his Brethren and who had shew'd himself most harsh and hard-hearted towards him when they sold him took him from among them all as their chief Ring-Leader and of the most turbulent Spirit and bound him Gen. 42.24 The want of whom Joseph knew would be the least Affliction to Jacob. And indeed bad Simeon been so kindly inclin'd to Joseph as were Reuben and Judah they in conjunction with him the Eldest but one might have over-ruled their Younger Brethren and not have brought such a sore Affliction not only upon their Brother but also upon their Father whose life was bound up in the life of the Lad therefore of all the rest Joseph judg'd Simeon had most need to be humbled and Moses thought him fittest to be expunged out or the Roll of the Twelve Patriarchs where still there were twelve Joseph's being enlarg'd into two of Manasseh and Ephraim beside or without him yet ranks Reuben in the first rank though he had lost his right of priority as Joseph had pass'd over Reuben when he seem'd to charge all his Brethren for Spies because He knew he had shew'd Kindness to him and did not put him but unkind Simeon into Prison Philo affirmeth that this Reuben understanding afterward which at first he understood not but thought they had kill'd Joseph how they had sold him at Judah's instigation utterly exclaims against them as being worse than those Theives who will dare to Kid-knap and sell away Strangers but never any were so wicked as wickedly to sell away their own Brother yet modern Authors as Mercer and Pareus c. do think that though Reuben made an hideous outcry at the missing of Joseph in the Pit and gave certain Signs of his hearty sorrow at his returning to the rest who like crafty hardened Villains at first
piety to Parents and the Bond of an Oath as things prevalent with God proh pudor Oh shame to us After Jacob had Covenanted with Joseph about the place of his Burial that Distemper which Summon'd him to order it grew stronger upon his old decaying Body which had been much worn and weakned by many sore Travels and long toilsom Troubles Gen. 48.1 It was told Joseph Behold thy Father is sick which the Septuagint expresseth by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turbatur to shew how he had been toiled and turmoiled with many Crosses Calamities and Tryals all his Life all which this last fatal sickness was about to put an end to he became sick unto Death and therefore he prepareth for it before it came by making his Last Will and Testament which is Twofold 1. He constitutes whom he would have to be his Heirs in Gen. 48. 2. He confers his Patriarchal Blessing upon all his twelve Sons Gen. 49. This in the General From which we have these Remarkable Inferences 1. Gods love and Mans sickness may well consist together Jacob is sick and yet it was Jacob hath God loved Mal. 1.2 and Rom. 9.13 So Lazarus is sick yet Christ had this word sent him Behold he whom thou lovest is sick John 11.3 Augustine asketh Si Amatur quomodò Infirmatur If he be loved of God and of Christ how can he be laid down upon a Bed of Sickness Oh well enough may we say Afflictions are Christ's love-Tokens He saith As many as I love I rebuke and chasten Rev. 3.19 Prov. 3.12 Hebr. 12.6 Such as escape Affliction may well question their Adoption God had one Son Sine flagitio without Corruption but none Sine flagello without Correction The ground is displeased love and the End is fuller Embracements as here 2. God exempts not his Saints from Sickness nor from Death Though they be dead to sin Rom. 6.2 and are redeemed from Death Hos 13.14 yet not from Sickness unto Death which is as God's Chariot wherein he fetcheth his Children home to himself as Joseph did for Jacob Gen. 45.27 so God did in this Sickness send for him that they may live and reign with him in free Embracements and full Enjoyments in a better world 't is necessary that this tottering Tabernacle of Clay should molder down that a better House may be Erected for this do we groan earnestly 2 Cor. 5.1 2 c. that when the Earthly House is dissolved or taken down we may have an Heavenly one and so be freed from our back-burdens of Sin and Misery 3. Some Saints die soon and suddenly without much Sickness to usher in Death It was no more with Moses but only Go up and Die Deut. 31.49.50 He died Hebr. Gnal-pi Jehovah At the mouth of the Lord which we read According to the word of the Lord Deut. 34.5 as if God had taken away his life with a real sign of his love kill'd him with a Kiss and suck'd his Soul our of his Body into himself in a friendly Salutation This was in a manner equivalent to Righteous Elijah's Translation which two a blessed couple conferr'd with Christ upon Mount Tabor at his Transfiguration Matth. 17.3 c. and to that of Enoch's also Other Saints die of a long and lingring Sickness as did Jacob here and Elisha after 2 King 13.14 the best are subject to Sickness and Death and before they can come to the very Gates of Death they oft pass through a strait long flabby Lane of a lingring Sickness and all this in Mercy that they may become more weaned from the World better prepared for their Death Desirous to be dissolved to be with Christ and that they may have a more easie Departure out of the world for as a Member the more it is mortified the better is its cutting off endured so when the Body is weakned and wasted with much Sickness natural strength being worn away cannot make Resistence such die more easily The Divine Contemplation of Dr. Hall hereupon is richly worth Recording Happy is the man saith he who after due Preparation is passed through the Gates of Death ere he be aware and Happy is the Man who by the holy use of long Sickness is taught to see the Gates of Death afar off and addresseth for a resolute passage The one dies like Enoch and Elijah the other like Jacob and Elishah both Blessedly To which I add Some are hurried away to Heaven in a fiery Chariot of an Acute Feaver all on a sudden with the former others lye long under Chronical Diseases dying as it were by Inches as those that are Consumptive or be Famish'd with the latter Instances Now come we to the former part of Jacob's Last Will and Testament relating particularly to Joseph and his two Sons This Godly Patriarch being now sensible that the Sentence of Death was writ upon him as 2 Cor. 1.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Death's Donunciation he felt in himself well understood the double Duty of a Dying Man 1. To set his Heart in order 2. To set his house in order The former he had done already and now he addresseth himself to accomplish the latter in declaring the first part of his Will which was thus occasion'd No sooner did Joseph hear of his Father's fatal Sickness but he like a dutiful Son not lingring till he was sent for lays by all his Publick Affairs and immediately hastens to Visit his Dearest Parent not only to pay his last Respects and perform his last Offices of Piety to him but also to receive his Father's last Blessing which he preferr'd above all the Wealth of Egypt and all the Gold of Ophir from him And he carries with him his two Sons that they also might partake of the Patriarchal Blessing be entred by their Grandfather into the Catalogue of the Church and be bette◠Confirmed in the Doctrine and Practice of true Piety 1. NB. This Practice is a Pattern to all Children of Godly Parents they should be more sollicitous to Inherit their Parents Graces than their Goods Dying Jacob was reviv'd at his Dear Joseph's approach the sight of him did corroborate his weak and comfort his sick Soul besides a Prophetick Spirit came upon him and did transport him above his decaying and dying Flesh Jacob reverently entertains Joseph as he was a Prince so begins his Oration to him Gen. 48.1 2 3. Reading a Divinity-Lecture out of his Kalendar and Catalogue of all God's gracious dealings with him and merciful Dispensations to him which he had carefully kept recounting and reckoning them up not by the Lump or by Whole-sale as it were but by Parcels and Particulars 2. NB. So ought every true Son and Daughter of Jacob to do Thus David did Psal 9.1 Shewing forth or Heb. Ciphering one by one all the marvellous Mercies of God towards him This Jacob did here v. 3 4 c. to testifie in what great Peace and Recumbency or Acquiescence in God's Promises he died 3. NB.
his firm fast hand-hold and heart-hold of Faith he had of Heaven its Antitype at his Death 〈◊〉 This faithfulness of Moses and Israel in fulfilling the Promise their Fore-fathers had sworn to Joseph Gen. 50.24 25. bolds forth to us this great truth That the will of the Dead must faithfully be performed so the Apostle saith The Testament it confirmed when the Testator is dead Hebr. 9.17 God will surely revenge their quarrel whose Souls he hath received into his Heavenly protection whose godly Legacies and Bequeathings are reversed and their Last Will and Testament not rightly fulfilled for as God professeth himself the special Protector of the Fatherless and Widow so he will maintain the cause of the Dead that are Fatherless as to the World and their Souls are as it were Widows for a time while they are absent from their Bodies Woe to them that are unfaithful to the Dead who will assuredly be much more so to the living This is also considerable that whereas the Patriarchs sold Joseph into Egypt they did not only sell him thither but their Children carry'd his Bones thence and not his Bones only but of those Patriarchs also Acts 7.16 who had equal Title to that Land of Promise with Joseph so would not be left in the Land of Bondage Now the carrying of the Bones of all the Twelve Patriarchs along with them out of Egypt could not but be a continual corroboration of Israel's Faith in the Wilderness and encourage them to expect with patience the accomplishment of Gods Promise c. But Israel's carrying dead mens Bones in their Company was nothing comparable such an encouragement to them and a Corroboration of their Faith as was that of having the living Lord not only for their Companion but also for their Captain Conduct and Convoy from Rameses through the Wilderness all their two and forty Journeys coming to them in their Removal from Rameses though not mentioned till their third station at Aetham for they had then a need of Gods guidance to direct them the right way as well as afterwards and the Lord their Guide never left Israel till they came to pass over Jordan where they were commanded to follow the Ark not the Cloud The Remarks upon this are many and eminent as follow The first Remark is The Lord could by many other means have manifested the presence of his Majesty in his guiding Israel but here for their greater comfort he doth shew himself by some visible signs of his presence 'T is said The Lord went before them in the Cloudy Pillar by Day and in the Pillar of Fire by Night c. Exod. 13.21 Divine condescention is marvellous here now was the Church but a Child Israel is so call'd when call'd out of Egypt Hos 11.1 God puts her not off with naked Signs or verbal Promises barely but give her a most lively Representation of his presence in this Cloud not as if the great Jehovah could be included in a Cloud for his Immensity is incomprehensible and he fills both Heaven and Earth with his Omnipresence the very Light of Nature in the Sage Heathens could say Jovis omnia plena and praesentem monstrat quaelibet herba Deum God is every where Ubiquity is his Attribute and therefore this Cloud could not include or conclude the Omnipresent God but he only condescended here to the Childish capacity of his Infant-Church by letting forth one single Ray of his Invisible Majesty in this glorious manner for his Churches Encouragement and Direction in a wayless Wilderness And indeed this is the glory of the Old Testament that it had so many glorious Appearances of the great God in such a familiar way c. The second Remark is who this Person is that thus gloriously manifested himself in this Cloudy Pillar He is call'd Jehovah here Exod. 13.21 and the Angel of God Exod 14.19 and such an Angel as was both of Gods Name and Nature Exod. 23.20 23. the Angel of Gods presence Isa 63.9 who was indeed the Lord of Angels even the Son of God whom Paul plainly calls Christ and whom the Israelites tempted by their Disobedience in the Wilderness 1 Cor. 10.4 9. and who is Typified by this Cloud Isa 4.6 leading his people c. for Christ protects and directs yea every way is a congruous Salvo to the wants and weaknesses of his Church and Children in the Wilderness of this lower World as this Cloudy Pillar was here which various ways represented our Redeemer 1. As Christ is the Pillar and Supporter of his Church in the World as upon a Sea of Glass mingled with Fire Rev. 15.4 where her standing would be both too hot and too slippery were it not that Christs Left Hand is both under and over her Head and his Right Hand doth embrace her Cant. 2.6 as her Upholder 2. As Christ sheweth us the way to Eternal Life This Cloudy Pillar did direct Israel through the Wilderness to the Earthly Canaan but Christ leads his Redeemed to the Heavenly Countrey Heb. 11.14 through this present evil World so call'd Gal. 1.4 taking them by the Arms and teaching them to go Hos 11.3 4. yea himself saith I am the way the truth and the life John 14.6 He is the way to walk in the truth to walk by and the life to walk with c. 3. As Christ openeth to us an open passage through the Red Sea of our severest Afflictions which even threaten to swallow us up but indeed by his Grace doth preserve us He led Israel by the Head as well as by the Hand down the Deep as the Rider doth his Horse down the Hill and made their way so firm and plain that there was nec lutum nec lapis in semitâ suâ neither Quagmire nor Mud to stick fast in nor any Stones to stumble upon He led them gently and leisurely with his glorious Arm till he brought them to rest in the Land of Promise Isa 63.11 12 13 14. so he will do so to us may but our Souls and Sufferings he Dyed Red with his Blood Heb. 9.12 13 14. 4. As this Pillar was call'd a Pillar of Fire and of a Cloud Exod. 14.24 for it was but one in Substance though divers in Offices 'T is call'd one in the singular number Exod. 40.38 Numb 9.15 16 21. 1 Cor. 10.3 Psal 105.39 c. yet the same Cloud covered the whole Camp from the heat of the Sun in those not Countreys very injurious to Travellers especially in that Sandy Defart of Arabia directing them all the day in their Journeyings but was as Fire to give them light in the Night whether they rested or travelled So Christ consists of two Natures the Fire represented his Divine Nature and the Cloud his Humane both handing us to Heaven Thus there is much congruity more in the Sequel but some disparity The third Remark is The excellent properties of this Cloud far exceeding and excelling all other common and ordinary Clouds shewing
Interpreter However ever since Luther there hath been a drought upon Rome's Revenues in many Reformed Countreys God forbid those Springs that have been dryed up should be suffered to run fresh again The Floud out of the Dragon's mouth shall be dryed up Rev. 12.15 Christians are from Christ that Day-spring of the East Luk. 1.78 and they are Kings and Priests by him Rev. 5.10 If we follow the Cloud the Lamb Rev. 14.4 the Rock will follow up as he did Israel 1 Cor. 10.4 with supplies of Water all their wanderings in the VVilderness If the Enemy flow in as a Floud he will lift up his Standard Isa 59.19 and lick up the Floud as 1 King 18.38 and make them bread and a breakfast to us Numb 14.9 Psal 74.14 What God hath done he can do c. Antichrist must die by degrees as he rose by degrees he must die of a Consumption Christ will consume Antichrist by the Breath of his Mouth and by the brightness of his Coming 2 Thes 2.8 as I have at large demonstrated in my Discovery of Antichrist Page 75 to 80. The next Rank of the most memorable Remarks recorded was at Israel's fifth Mansion Numb 33.8 call'd there Etham being one continued Desart on both sides of that part of the Red Sea where they passed through and which was made the more and the same while the VVaters were divided and from thence they marched to the Wilderness of Shur Exod. 15.22 where at three days Jorney's-end they met with Marah the bitter VVaters From whence take the following Remarks First This Shur was in the way to Canaan from Egypt This way Hagar fled to her Native Countrey Gen. 16.7 And this was the VVilderness where that wild-man Ishmael led his Rapacious Life Gen. 21.18 This is the doleful Desart Israel must pass thorough towards Canaan and we thorough many troubles towards Heaven Act. 14.22 2 Tim. 3.12 The second Remark is Moses with much importunity as the Hebrew word Vaiassang signifies and Shur signifies caused them to go did bring them from the Red Sea hither from the place where they took the spoil of the Egyptians and sweetly sang the high Praises of the most High God to a place which they found full of wants and temptations Therefore no wonder they had no mind to move till Moses importun'd them So long a Journey as three days into the VVilderness had been requested of Pharaoh Exod. 3.18 Here they take three days Journey till they march to Marah with Moses so must we come with our Messias from Lebanon that goodly Mountain Deut. 3.25 from pleasure to pain at his call Cant. 4.8 The third Remark is Thirst and Bitterness is Israel's first handsel in their Wilderness-wanderings and they must take great pains even three days Journey without any full pause to fetch it which carnal Reason will suggest might have found out fitter Quarters for this great Army and better than this bitter Marah a name which Moses now gave to it suitable to the nature of it Thus God is pleased to mingle his favours with our afflictions that we might not be too much puffed up with our present prosperity whereby many fools are destroyed Prov. 1.32 as proving over-strong Wine for their weak brains In this manner God dealt with his Israel here that they might not be too much puffed up with their prevailing over Pharaoh and his Host after their joyful Melody of Songs and Instruments of Musick for this miraculous Victory and after their delightful Plunder of the drowned Egyptians whereby they abundantly furnished themselves both with Wealth and Weapons They are first sorely exercised with Thirst and then their Thirst is tortured with bitter Waters This World is a dry and bitter Wilderness to us As they thought three days would bring them to Canaan which proved a longer Journey so we think to win Heaven in a short time but 't is a long Pilgrimage exposed to wants and vexations c. The fourth Remark is They fall on murmuring at Marah Water indeed they now had but what the better they cannot drinks them ver 23. hereupon they murmure against Moses ver 24. God can curse our blessings Mal. 2.2 He gives them such a tang as no complacency can be found in them Moses the godly Magistrate must bear the blame of all Publick Persons if never so pious are sure to lead a sharp censur'd life VVell doth Paul brand this People with the style of Murmurers 1 Cor. 10.10 who wrote Marah upon every Mercy and whose Murmurings are recorded twenty times in Scripture being of three sorts 1. Either General of the whole Congregation Or 2. Special of some few Or 3. Particular of some principal Persons First Their general Murmurings were upon these occasions 1. For things which they endured as their hard Bondage augmented at Moses's first coming Exod. 5.21 Their fear to be all cut off by Pharaoh's pursuing them Exod. 14.11 Their weariness in their wandering ways Numb 11.1 Their being bitten with Serpents Numb 21 c. 2. For things they wanted as here For sweet and more potable VVater Exod. 15.24 For Bread Exod. 16.3 For VVater again in Rephidim Exod. 17. For Flesh Numb 11.4 for VVater again when Moses also offended Numb 20.5 11. 3. To their Murmuring they added Disobedience when any thing they liked not was imposed on them as twice they were disobedient about Manna both in reserving it till the morning Exod. 16. v. 19. and in gathering it upon the Sabbath ver 28. and they added to it Rebellion also when they went forth to fight with the Amalekites and Canaanites contrary to God's Command Numb 14.41 4. They likewise murmured when their Expectation was frustrated as upon Moses's long absence Exod. 32.1 when they heard a false report of Canaan that the Inhabitants thereof were invincible Numb 14.2 and when Korah Dathan and Abiram with their Adherents were suddenly destroyed Numb 16.41 These general Murmurings in all were sixteen to which may be added other four in special As 1. Of special men as Korah Dathan and Abiram c. Numb 16.3 3. Of principal persons in particular As 1. Of Aaron and Miriam against Moses Numb 12.2 2. Of Moses himself at the waters of strife Numb 20.10 11 12. And 3. Of Aaron when through discontent he neglected his Office at the death of his two Sons Levit. 10.19 N.B. This Murmuring is an Anti-providence a quarrelling with Divine Dispensations 'T is a little God that sets it self against the great God 'T was the Devil's murmuring at Man's Happiness that cast him out of Heaven and would rather be in Hell than behold Man in Paradise Irenaeus calls Murmurers ora Diaboli mouthed like the Devil The Eagle when hunger-bit makes no murmuring noise as other Fowls do 't is below his generous spirit So 't is a shame for Saints to murmure with the World as Psal 59.6 14. like Dogs c. The 5th Remark is God hath new Remedies for the new Maladies of his
a peaceable and harmless passage through Edom. N.B. This unkindness of Relations befel Christ himself his Friends laid hold on him looking upon him as a Mad-man Mark 3.21 And if this was done to the green Tree what may the dry expect Hereupon Christ forewarns us of the failure of Friends and not only so but of their opposition also that we may place our hope and trust in him alone Matth. 10.21 22. Psal 2.12 and 73.25 28. The fourth Remark is The unkindness of Friends ought patiently to be endured as passing through Wisdom's hands which appoints Time Place Measure and Manner Thus David still'd himself with this consideration that the hand of the Lord ordered the Tongue of cursing Shimei But more expresly here the Lord had forbad Israel to meddle with Edom Deut. 2.4 5. in which place Targum Jonathan thus paraphraseth Israel was commanded by the word of Heaven that they should not wage War with the Posterity of Esau because the time was not yet come wherein God would execute Vengeance upon Edom by their hands This is mentioned in Obadiah's Prophecy Therefore Israel at this time suffered patiently the unkindness of Edom and obeyed the Lord herein tho' the way which they after went through the Wilderness fetching a compass round about the Land of Edom and Moab to come into Canaan proved exceeding irksome and grievous to them so that their Souls were discouraged not only because of the tedious length of the way but also because of the many wants and woes that they found therein Numb 21.4 5. And Jephtha pleads this to vindicate Israel's Patience and Innocency Judg. 11.18 Hereupon Israel being denied passage through Edom turned away to Mount Hor Numb 20.22 which was their next Resting-place after they came from Kadesh Numb 33.37 which name signifies a Mountain upon a Mountain for Har Hebr. signifies a Mountain and Aaron or Aharon signifies a Man of the Mountain who died now on the top of this Mountain upon a Mountain so died near Heaven Numb 20. v. 24 28. yet leaving an holy Son to succeed him upon Earth The same hands of Moses that had put on his Priestly Garments for Glory and Beauty Exod. 28.2 and Levit. 8.7 8 9. do now pull them off to teach the disanulling of that Priesthood that now had contracted sin Numb 20.12 Deut. 32.50 51. and the bringing in of a better Priesthood by Christ who is the true Eliazar or Hebr. help of God Heb. 7.11 18 26 27 28. and who is a Priest for ever after Melchizedek's order and ever liveth to make Intercession for us c. ver 25. and 9.24 Aaron is said to die gnal pi Jehovah at the mouth of the Lord as if God had taken away his Soul out of his Body sucking it out with a kiss of Love the same is said of Moses Deut. 34.5 Numb 33.38 He died upon Hor hagidgad that is in a hole there of Gidgad or Gudgod Deut. 10.7 on the first day of the fifth month for his sin committed at the Waters of Meribah in Kadesh Numb 20.12 24 26 c. after his Priestly Garments were stripped off from him and put upon Eleazar his Son and then he was lamented by Israel all that whole month for thirty days N.B. Mourning for the Dead is honourable the People mourn for Aaron as after they did for Moses who was now reprieved only till they came to Nebo Deut. 34.1 4. thirty days whom they had dishonoured forty years 'T is the Lot of many of the Servants of God to have more honour after their death than they had in their life The Burial of Aaron tho' omitted here is mentioned Deut. 10.6 Both Aaron's and Moses's sin at Meribah is call'd Rebellion and both were doomed to death for it Numb 20.12 24. The best man's heel hath some Iniquity cleaving to it Psal 49.5 Some dirt sticks to all our feet John 13.7 c. so need washing and the brightest Lamps have need of God's Golden Snuffers at some time or other Israel then marched from Mount Hor to Zalmonah Numb 33.41 call'd so of Zelem an Image for there the Brazen Serpent was set up after Many Remarks more than ordinary are upon this Station Recorded The first is The Canaanites having heard of the overthrow which was given Israel thirty eight years before their coming to this Station Numb 14.45 and of the hand of God against them in their so long wandring in the Wilderness were hardened and emboldened to encounter them again at this time when they heard of their second approach towards Canaan Numb 21.1 and no doubt but the Devil did endeavour by this new Impediment which he stirred up to discourage Israel making them think that as their Fathers were through unbelief affrighted and entred not into the promised Land Deut. 1.27 32 35. so their Children hereby might also be deprived Yea and God for the Chastisement of their sins and for the Exercise of their Faith out of his unsearchable Wisdom suffered those Cursed Canaanites at the first to conquer them and to take some of them Prisoners a sorer affliction than what Job suffered The most wise God permitted this Malady worse than any before to befal them that his People might know when they came indeed to conquer the Land they did not conquer it by their own strength or for their own worthiness Psal 44.3 4. Deut. 9.4 The second Remark is This Malady that was matchless in all their former wanderings put Israel upon seeking out a suitable Remedy Hereupon they vowed a Vow c. ver 2. that if God would grant them Victory they would Anathematize all they conquered reserving nothing for their own use but destroy all as consecrated to God With this Religious Promise they joyned fervent Prayer for God's help which was the most probable way to prevail with God as their great Grand-father Jacob found it Gen. 28.20 36. and who is therefore call'd the Father of Vows Thus they found it also ver 3. where 't is said The Lord received the Prayer of Israel and gave up King Arad and his Canaanites into their hands c. then according to their Vow they devoted the Conquered Persons to death their Cities to be burnt but their Goods confiscate to the Lord were carried into the Lord's Treasury Levit. 27.28 29. as was done to Jericho Josh 6.17 19 21 24. But this Vow of destroying the Canaanite's Cities could not now be performed unless in some as first-fruits offered up to God for they being now far off in the Wilderness could not destroy the Cities lying in Canaan Numb 33.40 into which they came not till after Moses's Death and still Jordan was betwixt them and it 'T is not to be believed that they now entred Canaan and when they had destroyed their Cities returned again into the Wilderness to take that tedious Journey which was so irksom to them after Numb 21.4 Therefore this is spoke by way of Anticipation they now conquered the Canaanites Army
the Lord is our Law-giver the Lord is our King he will save us Isa 33.22 While they kept close to God and his Covenant These are call'd Judges here because they executed God's just Judgments upon Israel's Enemies c. The Third Remark is The time of these Judges Judging Israel is affirmed by the Apostle to be about four hundred and fifty years Acts 13.19 20. Whereas this Book sets down the History of the space of two hundred ninety nine years only under thirteen several Judges called out by God from several Tribes as in those sums and parcels appeareth I. Othniel of Judah Judged Israel forty years Chap. 3.11 II. Ehud of Benjamin And III. Shamgar Chap. 3.30 31. 80 years IV. Deborah and Barack of Napthali 40 years Chap. 5.31 V. Gideon of Manasseh 40 years Chap. 8.28 VI. Abimelech Gideon's Son 3 years Chap. 9.22 VII Tola of Issachar 23 years Chap. 10.2 VIII Jair of Manasseh 22 years Chap. 10.3 IX Jephtah of Manasseh 6 years Chap. 11.1 and 12.7 X. Ibsan of Judah 7 years Chap. 12.8 9. XI Elon of Zebulon 12 years Chap. 12.11 12. XII Abdon of Ephraim 8 years Chap. 12.13 14. XIII Samson of Dan 20 years Chap. 13.2 and 16.31 The Total Sum is Two Hundred Ninety Nine Years unto which if the Forty Years of Eli's Judging Israel with Samuel mentioned 1 Sam. 4.18 be added it makes Three Hundred Thirty Nine Years Now add the Years of the Oppressors as they are expressed I. Eight years Chap. 3.8 II. Eighteen years Chap. 3.14 III. Twenty years Chap. 4.3 IV. Seven years Chap. 6.3 V. Eighteen years Chap. 10.8 VI. Forty years Chap. 13.1 In all an Hundred and Eleven Years which being added to the Three Hundred Thirty Nine makes up the Four Hundred and Fifty that Paul speaks of Acts 13.20 Such Harmony there is betwixt the Old and New Testament in a Congruous Chronology The Fourth General Remark is the Causes of Israel's Corruption and of its Calamity by consequence is described at large in this Book The Corruption of the Church and its general Apostacy in its Causes which are two fold 1. Privative and 2. Positive First The Privative Cause was the Death of Joshua and of the Elders that were contemporary with him Judg. 2.7 who had hitherto prohibited Corruption Their Death was the Removens Prohibens Removing that Remora and Rampart which hindred Iniquity to come in like a flood upon the Church of God but when God gave them Godly Judges then the Spirit of the Lord did lift up a Standard against it Isa 59.19 Nor was this all but there was a second Privative Cause to wit the want of a King or Supream Magistrate and therefore the Holy Ghost rendreth this very reason of their wickedness no fewer than three times in the History of Micha's Idolatry and of the Gibeonites lasciviousness Judg. 17.61 and 18.1 and 21.25 Hence it is the Opinion of Sir Walter Rawleigh that the War between the Benjamites in the defence of lustful Gibeah and the other Tribes of Israel did likely fall out betwixt the times of Joshua and Othniel for then saith he there was no King in Israel and the Tribe of Judah who led the People against the Canaanites Judg. 1. ver 2 3. led them also against the Benjamites Judg. 20.18 and both these things of Judah's Conduct was by God's direction but Secondly The Positive Cause both of their Corruption and of their Calamity thereby was 1. Their Neglect of God's Command in driving out the Cursed Canaanites they became sloathful consulting their own ease and contenting themselves with what they had already got in their possessions they began to converse familiarly with those Nations which God had charged them to destroy root and branch and so it came to pass that 2. They mixed Marriages with them Judg. 3.6 whereby they became notoriously debauched both in their Worship and in their Manners Israel now fouly degenerates 1. In their Worship they serve Baalim and Ashtaroth c. Judg. 2.11 12 13 17. And particularly Idolatry was found in Micha's Family Judg. 17. And so it spread into the whole Tribe of Dan who 1. Rob Micah of his Graven Image his Ephod and Teraphim and his Molten Image 2. Entice away his Idolatrous Priest and 3. Establish Idolatry in their Tribe which made a Schism of a long continuance Judg. 18. 2dly In their Manners oh what wickedness was committed in that one City Gibea Judg. 19. besides the obstinacy of the other Tribes in their Sins so that they repented not neither at the reproof of an Angel nor of a Prophet but went on in their own stubborn ways Judg. 2.2.19 for which God punish'd them not only by selling them into Oppressors hands but also in their Battel against Benjamin The Particular Remarks now follow the General which will add a farther illustration to their darkness c The First Chapter of Judges holds forth Israel's negligence in expelling the Canaanites and because contraria juxta se posita magis Elucescunt one contrary gives light and lustre to another when they are aptly placed together therefore Israel's Valour and Victory is first related from ver 1. to ver 18. in the Expedition of Judah's Tribe to which is subjoined the same success in Joseph's Tribe from ver 22. to ver 26. that it might the more manifestly appear what little Reason Israel had for their following slothfulness in neglecting to extirpate those Nations which they contrary to God's Command spared as is Recorded from ver 19. and so on ver 21.27 28. to 36. Their foregoing Successes were a sufficient Demonstration that the reason why they Conquered no more was because in God's Name they undertook no more to Conquer from Love of Ease or Cowardly fear c. The First Remark is Here we have Israel's first Expedition against the Canaanites after Joshua's Death which could not but encourage the Enemy and discourage Israel For the Canaanites might happily hope to hold their own now that the Lyon was dead who had so lately and largely devoured their Land and the Israelites might well have misgiving fears that the loss of so Valiant and Victorious a General may prove the loss and ruine of the Common-wealth of Israel This hath befallen some other States in the World whose Weal hath been wrapped up in the Life of a brave Leader Joshua had told them before of his Death that those Nations yet left in the Land must be subdued Josh 23.5 and now all the Tribes were so encreased that they wanted room therefore a War must be undertaken now for inlarging their Quarters which might not be done before Exod. 23.29.30 and because the Success of this first Expedition had so much influence for encouraging or discouraging the Enemy hanging upon it therefore they solemnly seek Counsel of God by Vrim and Thummim which Tribe should begin this Expedition and Judah the Royal Tribe is chosen by God for that Work to avoid Emulation among the Tribes and this
usually say A Cursing Person is a Cursed Person that this Woman was a Cursing and a Swearing and Cursing Woman appeareth from the Hebrew Word Veatteth Alith ver 2. Et tu Jurâsti vel male dixisti vel adiurâsti as the Hebrew is Translated For Alah the Noun from Alah the Verb signifies an Oath with Execration or Cursing Numb 5.21 because Cursing was added to an Oath to confirm it the more Deut. 29.12.21 Nehem. 10.29 N. B. This Womans Swearing was upon a Threefold Account First By Swearing she Vowed that she would make an Idol Secondly In Swearing she devoted the Thief to Direful Curses Thirdly And more plainly In Swearing she Adjured her Son that if he knew any thing of this Theft for probably she suspected him at least to know of it that he would discover it to her and she certainly cursed the Person that stole them imprecating Mischief and Destruction to him The fear of a Mother's Curse startles her Sons Conscience it being denounced in her Son 's Hearing fearing that God might say Amen to it as he had done he well knew to Noah the Father's Cursing of Canaan Gen. 9.35 therefore these Cursed Canaanites were cast out of their Land and themselves became Possessoas of it This Consideration affrighted the Son makes him confess his fault and begs his Mothers Pardon and Blessing Secondly That she was but a Mongrel in Religion appeareth not only because out of the same Mouth came Blessing and Cursing Jam. 3.10 She blew hot and cold in a moment in her Passion over shooting her self into two extreams her first extream was her Cursing at Random she knew not whom and her second extteam was assoon as she knew the Thief was her Son immediately pronounces a Blessing on him not at all reproving him for his sin ver 2. Though his Sin was not common Theft but in her Account no less than Sacrilidge for she tells him I had wholly Dedicated this Silver thou hast stoln unto the Lord ver 3. in the Hebrew it is Jehovah the Incommunicable Name of God which demonstrateth also that she was but a Mongrel and exceedingly Superstitious in mingling the Inventions of Man with the Institutions of God For 't is apparent neither she nor her Son did absolutely design to desert the True God or his Worship seeing as the Mother Dedicated or Hebr. Sanctified this Silver and set it apart for the Service of the true Jehovah so the Son rejoyced at his obtaining a Priest of the Tribe of Levi according to Jehovah's appointment and thereupon promised to himself that Jehovah would bless him ver 13. But both their Intentions were here for the Son concurr'd with the Mother to make an Image to Worship God by their Image as the Israelites had done before them Exod. 32.1.5 and did after them Hos 2.16 according to Jeroboam's Model who was a Man of Mount Ephraim also 1 Kings 11.26 and 12.25 and who establish'd by a publick Law this very Idolatry that was thus privately begun by this Woman and her Son This sheweth that there be two sorts of Idolatry The First is The Worshiping of false and strange Gods as among the Heathens The Second is A Worshiping of the True God after a false manner as oft among the Israelites contrary to Divine Prescription and according to Humane Invention as Micah's Mother with himself would represent God by their Image of their own Heads though expresly contrary to the Second Commandment c. A Good Intention here excuses not an evil Action The Third Remark is Those Eleven Hundred Pieces of Silver thus restored would to God all ill-gotten Goods were so the Mother and Son join together to make an Image c. The Founder hath Two Hundred thereof and with the other nine all the other Trinkets were procured together with furnishing a Chappel for Worship c. ver 4 5. for it is improbable she would alienate any part of her dedicated Silver to her own private use though she might love a cheap Religion as well as her Son who allowed his Levite a very slender Salary ver 10. Micah's Son not of Aaron serves here for an Idolatrous Priest though God had left Israel a stinging Memorial in the presumptuous Case of Usurping Korah Numb 16.40 That no Stranger which was not of the Seed of Aaron come near to offer Incense before the Lord that he be not as Korah and again The stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to Death Numb 18.2.7 This Lying Lesson Jeroboam learnt from Micah here who made Leaden Priests who were not of Levi but of the lowest of the People fitted well enough for his Golden Calves and he made a Mock-Temple to hold his Mawmets and Monuments of Idolatry for himself and the Ten Tribes to Worship in 1 Kings 12.31 as Micah did here a Mock-Chappel for himself and his Neighbourhood round about him v. 5. N.B. From which Act his Name is cut off shorter by two Syllables for whereas the Text in the Original had call'd him Micaiahu with a part of the Name Jehovah affixed to his Name till he had set up his Image c. from thence forward namely from ver 5. the Text all along calls him in short Micah All that Worship Graven Images shall in God's time be cut short and confounded Psal 97.7 The Fourth Remark is A wandring Levite providentially comes to seek a Lodging there and thereby turns the Laick-Priest out of his Office the occasion of this Levite's wandring is set down ver 6. There was no Magistrate in those corrupt times to take care of the Levites Maintenance the Service of God in Sacrifices and Oblations out of which the Levites were maintained was now under this Anarchy neglected and no doubt but in this Depraved State of Apostacy there were faults found on both sides the Levites did likewise neglect the Exercise of their Offices and therefore were the more neglected by the People and others of the Laity put into their Employ Hereupon the Levites were constrained to leave the Tabernacle and their own Cities wherein they had lived before and to wander into other parts of the Land where they might find a Livelihood N.B. This was the Case of the Priests and Levites in Nehemiah's time Nehem. 13.10.11 God grant it may not be our Case also c. This Levite's Lot in that Dispersion fell into the Tribe of Judah ver 7. which seems to be set down by way of Reflection upon that Tribe which God had so highly Honoured Gen. 49.8 9 10 11. and made them the frst Conquerors after Joshua's Death Judg. 1.3 c. Yet now was declined into such a General Defection that this Levite could not find Entertainment in so great and famous a Tribe but he must be forced to wander and seek Subsistency elsewhere ver 8. This wandring Levite wanting Means and Maintenance walks abroad as a way faring Vagabond to seek Necessaries and in his Wanderings lighteth upon Micah's House not with any former
declare his being a fairer mark for Ehud to hit and less able to resist the fatal blow This Message from Elohim proved Ehud's Ponyard it was not to be delivered by Word of Mouth but by an Act of the Hand He thrust his Dagger into Eglon 's Belly so stab'd him in the Guts which he had so Deliciously and Daintily for a long time pampered ver 21. for which Deed Ehud had undoubtedly an extraordinary Call from God ver 15. and so N. B. This Extraordinary Act of Ehud is not Recorded as an Example of ordinary Imitation 'T is not here propounded as a Pattern for common practice Therefore Ravilliac's killing King Henry the Fourth of France at the Jesuits Instigation and our own Burchet in Queen Elizabeth's Reign undertaking to stab a Nobleman whom he look'd upon as God's Enemy and such like Enthusiastick Attempts can have no just Vindication from the Example of Ehud who was extraordinarily raised up by the Lord to be Israel's Redeemer who in this Act was indeed a Type of Christ for as he alone slew Eglon so our Saviour alone destroyeth Satan He treads the Wine-press alone Isa 63.3 and beside him there is no Saviour Isa 43.11 and 45.5 and Christ is described to have a two edged Sword like this of Ehud's Revel 1.16 wherewith he will destroy that grand Eglon Antichrist c. Revel 19.15 Psal 149.6 The Fifth Remark is The Consequences of this King's Death which be Three First Ehud's Prudence in escaping his present peril He went through the Gallery or Guard-Chamber with such a composed Countenance and Carriage in his going out so that none of the Courtiers could harbour any suspicion of him ver 23. He lock'd the Door and probably took the Key along with him so great was his Courage from his good Conscience being fully assured that God who had given him this extraordinary Call to undertake this extraordinary Enterprize would by his Special Providence preserve him in it and protect him through it but behold in the next place how great a Truth that Adage proveth Quos Deus vult Destrui prius vult Decipi Dementari Whom God will have destroyed He will first have them deceived and notoriously Infatuated as were this King and all his Courtiers the Lord here helped Ehud so as that he out-witted them all Eglon himself falls by his own Sublime Infatuation in putting forth and packing out of his Parlour all his Yeomen of the Guard and all the Lords of his Council to be left alone and in his mistaking Transport at Ehud's Elohim c. as above and now all his Courtiers were likewise no less confounded N. B. The same God who had commanded Ehud to stab Eglon did likewise for the safety of his Servant in his Service Infatuate all his Courtiers filling their Minds with false Imaginations For First They had not the least Suspicion of Ehud's doing any evil Act when they saw him walk leisurely away with so serene and sedate an Aspect his Faith being above his Fear in that most eminent danger his Confidence in God that called him to this Execution of Justice carried him off in a constant Composure both of gesture and posture as if indeed unconcerned therefore Eglon's Attendants had no Jealousie concerning him for the Lord hid it from them Secondly Those Servants after Ehud had pass'd safely by them came to the Door of the Parlour and finding it fast locked they said Surely he covereth his Feet in his Summer Chamber ver 24. Here a Second Infatuation was upon them whether by covering his Feet they suppos'd he was only easing Nature may be much question'd though it be commonly so taken both here and in 1 Sam. 24.3 not only because a Summer-Room is properly design'd for a place of delight and not for any such offensive use but also because it was usual in those hot Countries to lay down in some cool place and take a Nap at Noon as both Ishbosheth 2 Sam. 4.5 and David did 2 Sam. 11.2 and when they did so in such cool places such as this Summer Parlour undoubtedly was they used to cover their Feet as Boaz is said to do Ruth 3.7 Hereupon I the rather judge that Eglon's Servants did suppose that their Lord was laid down to sleep partly because this sense best suiteth with Saul's case in the Cave 1 Sam. 24.3 for David might better cut off Saul's Lap when he was asleep than while he was only easing himself of his Excrements seeing Saul was insensible when David did it and partly because this was a more probable Reason of the Courtiers so long waiting at the Door which was their third Infatuation They must rather suppose that their Lord was laid down to sleep which would take up some considerable time than only that he was now emptying his pampered Panch which is a Work done in a little time so could not be any occasion of their waiting so long until they were ashamed ver 25. loath they were most probably to disturb him of his Repose as on the other hand they would not be found guilty of any unlawful Neglect towards their Liege Lord and King thus were they confounded among themselves none of them knew what to think or speak yet all this while God was at work in over-ruling their gross Mistake for while they were made to linger along time God convey'd his Servant Ehud safe home to Israel ver 26. The second Consequence of this Tyrant's Death was Israe's Deliverance from Moab's Tyranny the Circumstances whereof are here described ver 27 28 and 29. The First is Before those Courtiers could find another Key it being common in Princes Courts to have divers Keys for the same Door Politick as well as Pious Ehud made a safe Retreat 'T is a great Truth Piety without Policy is too simple to be safe and Policy without Piety is too subtle to be good Here was a blessed mixture of both in Ehud He escapes unto Seirath near to Mount-Ephraim and not far from Eglon's Summer-Parlour while his Servants loitered thus at the Door but at long last opened it and there found their Lord asleep indeed as they had expected but it proved his long sleep a sleep unto Death it was that he slept Psal 13.3 their Lord they saw was fallen down dead on the ground ver 25. No doubt but this frightful unexpected Spectacle did fright those Courtiers into a most dreadful Consternation Oh! In what confusion were they now plung'd into especially when they heard that Ehud was approaching to Assault them c. The Second Circumstance is No sooner was Ehud return'd safe to Seirath but he blew a Trumpet sounding an Alarm of War to those Warlike Men of Mount-Fphraim whom unquestionably he had prepared for a March by those Associates who bore the present to Eglon and whom he had sent back to make all ready himself having a particular Faith for success in his secret Service then comes Ehud Captain General marching in the
Cor. 6.12 had not second Marriages been lawful surely the Father of the Faithful to wit Abraham had not Married Keturah for his second Wife after Sarah his first Wife was Dead Gen. 25.1 2. only 't is expedient that a due distance be observed 'twixt the Death of the first and the Marriage of the second and the Man ought not to take up his Dead Wives Winding-Sheet to make a shift on for his new Living one Such hasty and precipitant Marriages such short and hasty Matches make way for long and tedious Repentance I am too Old to have an Husband Hence Observ 3. Matches and Marriages in Old Age are not Comely and Commendable in such as are past Children Green Desires and Gray Hairs can never agree well together Old People do stand in more need of Nurses than Yoke-fellows there ought to be a measure herein and Men should not multiply Wives all their Days as they do change their Horses neither should Wives their Husbands as one Thargelia did who was Married successively to fourteen Husbands Athen. lib. 13. c. 1. and Hierome writeth That at Rome in his time there were two mean Persons that Married together the Man had Married Twenty Wives and the Woman Twenty one Husbands and great expectation there was in Rome which of those two should survive each other It so happened that the Woman Died first the Man Marrying again and so they were even each of them had Twenty one The Young Gallants of the City accompanied the Corps of the Woman to the Burial with Palms and Laurels in a Triumphant manner because the Man had got the Victory Hierom Epist 11. but though Successive Marriages be permitted yet such Insatiable Varieties can never be approved There is a time when it should be said with Naomi I am too old to have an Husband c. N. B. Serious thoughts of approaching death will be enough to forbid the Banes of multiplyed Marriages especially in those that are withering with Old Age and have Burying-place Flowers upon their Head to wit an Hoary-whiteness Such as have already one foot in the cold Grave should not think to have the other Foot in a warm Marriage-Bed N. B. Neither doth Naomi say I have vowed now to go put my self into a Nunnery Thence ariseth Observ 4. The Romish Doctrine concerning Monasteries and Nunneries is not according to the Doctrine of the Holy Scriptures This grave Matron did not judge any such practice warrantable Marriage is honourable to all to Clergy as well as Laity and Enoch walk'd with God in a paramount Holiness notwithstanding his Married Estate and his begetting Sons and Daughters Gen. 5.22 24. he made not one Prayer the less for having a Child the more It took not off from him the edge of his Faith and fervency for God And what would have become of the World if God had according to the Romish Doctrine put Adam into a Monastery and Eve into a Nunnery as soon as he had created them and put a River betwixt them V. 13. â—â—ould ye tarry for them until they be grown Hence Observ 1. Matches and Marriages ought not to be made until Children be grown up to a Mature and Marriageable Estate Judah was but a Raw Green Youth about Thirteen or Fourteen Years of Age when he left the Company of his Brethren the Patriarchs where he might have had better Counsel he falls into the evil Company of a certain Adullamite where he caught 1. Defection from Grace 2. Infection of Sin 3. Infliction of Punishment there and in that Age he saw took and went into all in haste his Father neither willing nor witting a Cannaanitish Daughter Gen. 38.1 2. Such haâ—â— precipitant and preposterous Matches and Marriages are seldom blessed with good success Oh what a cursed Off spring had he of his Canaanitish Woman Partus sequitur Ventrem the Birth follows the Belly though he was a great Progenitor of Christ who sprang of Judah's Tribe Er and Onan Born then to him were both wicked in the sight of the Lord ver 7 9. they were both too wicked to live and to be Christ's Progenitors yet both Married at Fourteen Years of Age which was doubtless too soon Childhood is counted and called the Flower of Agâ— 1 Cor. 7.36 and so long the Apostle would have Marriage for born while the Flower of the Plant sprouteth the Seed is green and unfit to be sown either it comes not up at all or if it come up it soon withereth Over-early Marriages is one cause of our over short Lives God oft punishes the abuse of such Marriages either with untimely Death or else with no Children or else with mishapen Children or with Idiots or with prodigiously wicked Children This Consideration may be a sufficient Caution and he as the Angel standing with a drawn Sword over Balaam's Shoulders to make Persons beware As there is little of sense for such Untimely Marriages so there is less of Reason and least of all of Religion for them 'T is the way to bring a Curse and not a Blessing as Jacob said in another case not the Marriage Blessing 't is the High-way to make Marriage a Marr-Age instead of Merry-Age Will ye tarry for them Nay my Daughter Hence Observ 2. As Marriages ought not to be made too soon while Persons are too Young so neither are Marriages to be deferr'd and delayed too long until Persons be too old and past Children Al benithai Nolite quaeso filiae meae 'T is a form of prohibition Do not so my Daughters 'T is as if she had said My Daughters if ye mean to Marry at all Marry in due time and defer it not too long Alas how many even good Women there have been in the World some that I my self have known which have tarried too long before they have been Married and when they after their being stricken in Years have then entred into a Married Estate they have either not been blest with any Children or the bearing of their first Child hath been the Death of the Mother yea and of the Child too Sometimes both the Fruit and the Tree falls both together to the ground and into the Grave thereby and cannot either by the strength of the Mother or by the skill of the Midwife ever be parted asunder alive but either the Child or the Mother or both dieth And as to Mens tarrying long 't is observable That the Jews have a Law even at this Day that every Male should Marry when he is about Twenty Years old otherwise he is looked upon as one that liveth in sin unless where there is a special Gift of Continency but every one hath not that peculiar Gift 1 Cor. 7.7 36. And among the Jews Marriage was not held a thing indifferent or at their own liberty to chuse or refuse at their own liking but it was a binding Command See their Targum on Gen. 1.28 and 2.18 And in as much as neither the Mother nor
Trance and Chain'd up in God's Chain like a Wolf restrain'd from Worrying God's Lamb David for a Day and a Night and where Jonathan was Resident and President in his Father's Absence He asks his dear Jonathan What Crime he had committed that his Father was so implacably incens'd against him v. 1. Good Jonathan answers him with a God forbid c. v. 2. not thinking that his Father could be so wicked as to seek David's Life when he had so lately sworn to the contrary chap. 19.6 N. B. The Love of this good Son thought no evil of a bad Father 1 Cor. 13.5 what extravagancy had been in the Father his Charitable Son imputes it as the fruits only of his Frantick Fits and he assureth David saying when my Father comes to himself I dare undertake to reconcile thee to him as I have done heretofore chap. 19 4 5. Thus this Noble-minded Son is least suspicious of evil and puts a more candid Construction upon the evil Actions of a Bloody-minded Father than they truly deserved and so great was the Son's Blind Charity towards a bad Father which was both commendable and comely in him that he assureth David My Father will do nothing either small or great but that he will shew it me To this David replys v. 3. and that with a Solemn Oath because the matter was of great moment that Jonathan might not doubt of it interposing this Reason why Saul concealed his designing David's Death from Jonathan because he knew there was a League of Love betwixt them v. 3. Jonathan's Rejoynder to David's Reply was That he offered his utmost endeavour to grant David's Request for discovering the truth concerning the King's Mind and for preserving his Life who was Innocent yet in danger v. 4. saying to him What thy Soul desireth I will do for thee so our Jesus says to us Matth. 7.7 John 16.23 24. The Second Remark is The manner how Jonathan must pump forth his Father's Mind prescribed by David v. 5 6 7 8. wherein Observe First The Opportunity that is the Solemn Festival time of the New-Moon now at hand which was celebrated as a Testimony of their Thankfulness to God for lending them Times and Seasons Numb 10.10 because all time is the Lords The day is thine and the Night is thine thou hast prepared the Light and the Sun Psal 74.16 Secondly The Vacancy of David's usual Seat as he was the King's Son in Law would occasion Saul's Enquiry after him for though David could not well imagine that Saul would expect his Company whom he had once and again endeavoured to kill yet partly Saul might suppose that David would ascribe all those his Extravagancies only to his Frantick Fits but when this Phrenzy was over he would come with a more composed Mind to keep the Feast of the Lord and then David might think himself in safety and so by his coming to fill up his proper Seat would give another fair Season wherein to slay him Or partly and more especially David would try this Experiment for discovering Saul's Mind toward him he begs leave of Jonathan who had power to grant it as the King's Deputy Lieutenant during his Absence at Naioth that he might go to Bethlehem and keep his Annual-Feast among his Kindred for two Days only promising to return and hide himself in the Field near the Court that Jonathan might give him Intelligence how his Father resented his Withdrawment Thirdly David's Appeal to Jonathan's own Conscience concerning his Innocency saying 1. If Iniquity be in me stay me thy self I had rather Die by thy friendly hands than be tortured by the hands of thy furious Father The tender Mercies of the Wicked are Cruelties saith Solomon Prov. 12.10 But if no Iniquity be found in me as thou judgest then be mindful of that Solemn Covenant whereof God is a Witness and give me seasonable notice of Saul's Intentions concerning me If he say well to my Absence by thy leave I am willing to trust my self with him this third time as I have done twice already chap. 18.11 17. and 19.7 notwithstanding his double Double-Dealing with me in forgetting both his Promise and his Oath but if my Absence enrage him for his losing the opportunity of killing me then let me know that I may escape his Rage c. The Third Remark upon the Antecedents is Jonathan's pathetical Promise to David that he would be a fast and a faithful Friend to him at this critical juncture v. 9 10 11. to 18. Wherein observe First After Jonathan had told David he abhor'd the thoughts of either slaying him himself or of betraying him into Saul's Hands to be slain by him v. 9. they consult together by what means and in what place this friendly Office might be performed without suspicion to Saul v. 10 11. So they both walk into the Fields for private Conference where they might not be over-heard and where Jonathan in an abrupt Expression calleth Jehovah the God of Israel to Witness the reality of his Respects and to be Judge betwixt them v. 12 13. Secondly Jonathan's Piety towards God and an humble denial of himself saying Tantamount though I be Heir Apparent of the Crown by Lineal Succession and therefore might envy thee having more cause than my Father for being envious yet because I know 't is the good Pleasure of God to reject my Father and to Elect thee as one better than my Father much Joy mayest thou have of the Kingdom after him and whatsoever becometh of me The Will of the Lord be done therein Acts 21.14 he chearfully submitteth himself and resolveth to cleave close to his Friendship with David in whose felicity he rejoyced as much as in his own Thirdly Jonathan's Faith as well as Self-denial is here very Conspicuous in courting David now in his lowest State of Humiliation even then when David had so solemnly Sworn his own desperate Apprehensions of himself saying As the Lord liveth and as thy Soul liveth there is but a step betwixt me and death v. 3. N. B. Yet at that time Jonathan Complements him as if he were already actually the King of Israel therefore must he have David to Swear and Swear again by way of Restipulation to keep Covenant with himself and with his Posterity whether he were Dead or Alive when David came to the Kingdom which he was sure would be v. 14 15 16 17. N. B. The like famous Faith we find in Abigail afterward Chap. 25.28 30. c. But above all the Faith of the Penitent Thief in him who is called the Son of David he could believe in a Crucified Christ and pray for his kind remembrance when he came into his Kingdom Luke 23.42 as if he saw him already in his State of Exaltation The Fourth Remark upon the Antecedents is The pious Prudence and Policy Jonathan propounds to David as measures to be taken on both sides the one for sounding Saul at the Feast how his Heart stood affected
could not bind God herein For when God required Justice to be done then Sundry of Saul's Sons were Destroyed 2 Sam. 21.8 14. After this Saul went home but David durst not trust his forced Protestations having found him so oft perfidious Credulity he knew to an Hypocrite who was only Convicted but not Converted had been but sublime Folly and therefore having little hold of inconstant Saul he still continued in the strong hold of Engedi thinking such good thoughts as these were in Saul's wicked Heart would not like their lodging long but soon be gone c. 1 Sam. CHAP. XXV THIS Chapter contains the History of Nabal's Churlishness c. to David while he wandred in the Wilderness of Paran David's wandrings herein afford those Remarks First The Time when 't is told us When Samuel was dead v. 1. N. B. Samuel dieth about two years before Saul's Death yet he lived so long untill he saw the time wherein Saul confessed David would be King chap. 24.20 And while Samuel lived David by Samuel's Counsel and Assistance could more commodiously converse in the Kingdom But now when he was Dead he was constrained to pass from the Wilderness of Engedi where he had composed Psalm the Fifty Seventh giving it the Title Altaschith that is Destroy not because when his Soldiers moved him to destroy Saul in the Cave yet he would not do it into this Wilderness of â—aran which was in the Southern Borders of the Land of Judah that so upon a pinch he might retire out of Saul's Dominions when he had lost so fast a Friend as Samuel had been The Second Remark is The Discouragement David met with in this place from Nabal who lived here after all his Encouragements he formerly had from Samuel who was now Dead and Buried in Ramah N. B. This Nabal is described 1. By his Seat and Habitation v. 2. 2. By his Wealth exceeding Rich in his stock of Cattel as was of Old accounted hence pecunia Money is derived a pecudibus Cattle v. 2. 3. By his Name Nabal v. 3. which is Paraphrased upon v. 25. signifying a Fool or the same with Nebn o a Knave 4. By both his Majoribus and Moribus his Ancestors and his Manners though Descended of Caleb yet Degenerated from so good a Man N. B. Therefore some take Caleb here not properly but appellatively as it signifies a Dog to signifie that he was a Dogged Fellow having no sap of Humanity in him a meer Mammonist a Golden Brute not a Natural but an Atheistical Fool Psal 14.1 He was both a Church and a Drunkard Conveniunt Rerus nomina saepe suis Nabal had not his Name for nought his Nomen was his Omen 5. He is described by his Yokesellow called Abigail which signifies Her Fathers Joy Whereof her Father could not expect much in Matching his Dear Daughter to so Morose a Man N. B. May it not be feared that many a Child is cast away upon Wealth when Matrimony is made meerly a matter of Money and not Married in the Lord only 1 Cor. 7.39 The Wife is Commended here not only for being of a Beautiful and Comely Countenance but also for having a Good Vnderstanding and Great Prudence which she demonstrated afterwards But the Man is as much Discommended for his Morose Humour An Hard-hearted Churl ver 3. A Son of Belial ver 17. she was Vnequally Yoked c. The Third Remark is The occasion of David's Discouragement this Wealthy Man had a vast Sheep-shearing v. 4. At which time it was a custom among the Jews to make great Feasts in Remembrance of their Fore-fathers who had been Shepherds those Feasting Days were Days of much Mirth and Jollity therefore called a Good Day v. 8. See 2 Sam. 13.23 24. Hereupon David sent his Messengers to Nabal at his Festival saying 'T is not only easie for thee to spare us a little out of thy abundance but it is equal and just thou shouldst afford something out of thy exceedings unto us who have been a guard unto thy Flocks both from unreasonable Men and from Vnruly Wild Beasts v. 16. We crave but little we will not be our own Carvers tho' we have deserved more yet shall we take thankfully what thou wilt willingly bestow upon us v. 5 6 7 8. N. B. Wherein we may behold what Solomon saith Servants on Horseback and Princes walking on Foot Eccless 10.7 Here poor David though an Anointed King yet speaks all supplications to this Rich Churl who overflowed with Worldly Wealth yet Answers him roughly though he was bound by the Law to relieve the necessitous Deut 15.7 and though David left nothing unsaid whereby to Insinuate c. The Fourth Remark is Nabal's surly Answer to David's Ambassadors who had greeted him in David's Name c. v. 9 10 11 12. wherein this Covetous Caitiff and Cormorant would not First Know such a Man as David though all Israel knew him and both own'd and honour'd him as their Deliverer by destroying Goliah c. Secondly He makes no more of David and his Followers than a parcel of Rogues and Runnagates comparing them to unruly Cattel that break their Tedders or Bands and run away from their right Owners the worst sort of Runagates are Apostates who run away from God the best Master that employs his Servants in most honourable Work and pays them with most honourable Wages Thirdly He will rather part with his Blood than with his Goods to such Fugitives though they were of his own Tribe from whom he should not have hid his Eyes while he was wallowing in Wealth and Plenty and they pinch'd with Penury and Poverty Deut. 12.12 and 14.26 29. and 15.7 Isa 58.7 N. B. Though David begg'd Supplies from Nabal as a Son from a Father v. 8. Give what comes to thine hand unto thy Servants and unto thy Son David yet this unkind Master can spare none of his Superfluities for his Servants nor could this unnatural Father bestow any thing upon his Son David but gave him Stones instead of Bread contrary to the common Law and Light of Nature Matth. 7.9 10 11. though he knew his Son David had nothing to maintain himself and his six hundred Followers a large Family withal save only with the Spoils taken from the Philistines and other adjacent Neighbouring Nations who were all declared Enemies to God's Israel and who would undoubtedly have plundered Nabal of his Numerous Flocks and Herds as the Caldeans and Sabeans did Job if David had not been as a Wall between them and the Plunderers as Nabal's own Servants to whom David appealed ver 8. did acknowledge ver 16. N. B. Nay 't is a wonder seeing Ingens telum necessitas Necessity knows no Law when Penury pinch'd David's Soldiers they did not make bold with some of Nabal's Superfluities rather than themselves perish and pine away with want of Necessaries but pious David who had bound their hands from killing King Saul when there was a Motion and a
Bowels and so he Died even in a Damnable state Exit Tyrannus N. B. Note well First Josephus and the Rabbins make Saul a Martyr in Dying thus Valourously by his own Hands to avoid disgrace c. But surely he Dyed the Devil's Martyr not God's whose express command is Thou shalt not kill Secondly Saul had spared Agag contrary to God's command and now from a Righteous Judgement of God he will not spare himself but is Felo de se a Self-murderer destroying God's Image in himself Thirdly He Dyed in his Sin Joh. 8.21 and in the worst sort of sin the sin of Witchcraft whereof he was guilty in Consulting with a Witch c. A Man had better Die in a Ditch or in a Dungeon than Die in Sin Unrepented of or Unpardoned Fourthly Not one hint have we of his Repentance but 't is said the Lord slew him for his Sins 1 Chron. 10.14 The Second part of this Chapter is what happened after Saul's Death The Remarks hereupon are First If Saul's Armour-Bearer were Doeg following his Master 's Evil Example of Self-Murther when he saw his Master Dead whom he would not over-live because of his over-love as Brethren in Iniquity Hereby God justly Revenged upon him the Blood of the Lord's Priests which he had slain in his being his own Executioner The Second Remark is Saul's Death and his Army Routed put the Parts Adjacent to the Valley of Jezreel the place of this Defeat into such a Consternation that they fled from their Cities and the Philistines came and dwelt in them v. 7. Thus the Philistines prudently pursued their Victory and had not God raised up David at this time to put a stop to their Proceedings in all likelihood Israel had lost Canaan hereby The Third Remark is The Philistines Triumph over Slain Saul ver 8 9 10. All Saul's care was for his Body that it might not be Abused ver 4. but no care he took for his Soul and his Body was abused nevertheless They cut off his Head as David had done to Goliah and devoted it to Dagon for this Victory His Armour they Dedicated to Ashtaroth another Idol And they Hung up his Carcase as on a Gibbet in Bethshan for scorn The Fourth Remark is The Men of Jabesh-Gilead hearing of it and remembring the old kindness Saul had done them Chap. 11.11 Marched all Night as he had done for their Deliverance Though they were far Remote beyond Jordan yet they Zealously Marched thither and took down the Bodies of Saul and his Sons now Putrified by Hanging so long in the Sun and Wind by stealth carried them away Burnt their Flesh and Buried their Bones under an Oak in Jabesh for a Monument thereof v. 11 12. and then Lamented the Publick Calamity with Fasting and Prayer for Seven Days which was the very Term of Truce Nahash had given them in chap. 11.3 So long here v. 13. they seek God's Love of Israel The Second Book of SAMUEL Which in the general Prospect of it is an History of the Kingdom of David holding forth his whole Life as First His Inauguration to the Throne of Israel 1. By one Tribe only Chap. 1 2 3 4. and 2. By all the Tribes Chap. the 5th Secondly His Royal Actions in his Regal Government as first those that were laudable Chapters 6 7 8 9 10. and secondly those that were culpable Chapters 11. 12. Thirdly His Checker'd State of Life partly in Adversity both as to his private Capacity by his two bad Sons 1. Amnon Chap. 13. and 2. Absalon Chap. 14. and as to his Publick Condition First by Sedition which was 1. Domestick moved by Absalon Chapters 15 16 17 18 19. and 2. Extrinsick by Sheba Chap. 20. Secondly by Famine Chap. 21. and Thirdly by Plague Chap. 24. and partly in Prosperity which David Celebrates Chapters 22 23. After this Recapitulation of the whole Book in General Now the particular prospect of each Chapter is to be considered 2 Sam. CHAP. I. WHICH declares the state of Israel after this their direful defeat by the Philistines the Tidings whereof David received with deep deploration yea the Death of Saul tho' he was his Capital Enemy yet he profoundly bewail'd it Remarks hereupon are First The Messenger of those sad Tidings is described by sundry Circumstances As 1. When he came to David it was three days after David had return'd from the slaughter of the Amalekites v. 1. And 2. Whither he came to wit unto Ziklag for it was not so burnt but David and his Men might refresh themselves in it after so long an harrase until God provided them better Quarters 3. Who he was an Amalekite v. 8. the Son of a Stranger v. 13. 4. In what posture he came pretending sorrow for the loss of God's People with his Cloaths rent and earth upon his head and falling down at David's feet to humour and honour the Rising-Sun v. 2. and 5. He is described by his Age he was a young Man v. 5 13. The Second Remark is This Amalekite's Narrative of the effect of the Fight of the Philistines against Israel wherein he gives David a distinct Account upon David's diligent Enquiry v. 4 5 6 7 8 9 10. wherein Observe First He declares to David the flight of Israel the slaughter of the Army and the death of Saul and Jonathan v. 4. Secondly To confirm his Story of Saul's death which mostly concerned David he confesseth himself to be the Author thereof by a Casualty of coming to the place where he was v. 6. and Thirdly To qualifie his Crime he saith Saul call'd me v. 7. chose me v. 8. and requested me to be his Executioner v. 9. He adds Fourthly a comparing Saul's desperate Case saying as Josephus and others do relate Saul said to me I am sorely wounded by the Arrows of the Archers and by my own Weapon I have faln upon yet am I not likely to die of those wounds nor would I be willing to live with them until the Philistines overtake me and put me to some shameful and more painful death and seeing my Coat of Mail will not suffer my Lance to pierce deep enough to dispatch me do thou lean upon me with the whole weight of thy body that the Weapon may pass through me and outright kill me to quit me of my dolorous pain Fifthly Hereupon saith he when I saw he could not live both for anguish of Mind and pain of Body I thought it an Act of Charity to do for him what he desired of me to dispatch him out of his misery and to dye by my hands rather than by his cruel Conquerors then took I the Crown from off his head and the Bracelet that was upon his arm and have brought them to my Lord v. 10. The Third Remark is a Scrutiny touching the veracity of this Amalekite's long Harangue Tho' I find some Learned Men Patronizing this Amalekite and purging him from lying to David saying his Story was a Real
own present wants but begs my last bit of me c. here 's not a word of such carnal Reasonings She doth not dispute but dispatch c. Hence Lavater Grotius Peter Martyr c. Admire the Strength of her Faith Mark 10. The kindness of this Widow in Baking the first Cake for Elijah was well requited with a Prophet's Reward Mat. 10.41 42. she afforded one Meal for him and He many to her and hers ver 15 16. neither the Meal in the Barrel nor the Oil in the Cruise was made less by daily use for three Years together which was the time of Elijah's absconding from Ahab in this place as He had hid himself for six Months in a Cave at Cherith as above N.B. This multiplying of Meal c. was Elijah's Third Miracle which Grotius compareth to those two Miracles of the blessed Messias in multiplying a few Loaves c. Mat. 14.19 and 15.36 Remark the Third is The History of Elijah's raising this Widow's dead Son to Life which was his Fourth Miracle c. This is described by many Circumstances of Time Place Means and Manner from ver 17 to ver 22. and the Event or Effect of this Miracle namely a farther Confirmation of this new Gentile-Proselytess's Faith v. 23 24. Mark 1. The time when this 4th Miracle was wrought some say was about two years after Elijah was entertain'd and maintain'd as well as absconded by this compassionate Widow Long had she lived under the mercy of this multiplying Miracle Now lest she should forget her self and be Exalted above measure her mercy must be mixed with misery and sickness is sent to kill her Son out-right which Famine only threatned to do an heavy cross now allays her high comfort Mark 2. Her passionate expostulation with the Prophet v. 18. in her extream perplexity she rashly imputes the death of her Son to the presence of the Prophet as if her Son could not have died if Elijah had not been her Guest Thus apt are we to mistake the grounds of our afflictions and to cast them upon wrong Causes Erpennius saith she was conscious to her self that she had not conversed with this most Holy Man so holily and reverently as she ought to have done in the midst of her passion saith Peter Martyr she retaineth her penitency acknowledging her sin was the Mother of her misery and feared the Man of God had complain'd to God of some miscarriage in her Mark 3. The place where this Miracle of raising her Son to life was wrought to wit upon the Prophet's Bed this Holy Prophet answers not passion with passion tho' he was of a fiery temper but calmly takes the dead Son out of its Mother's bosom and lays it upon his own Bed v. 19. that there he might in private pray the more fervently to procure his life again that as he had shut up Heaven from giving Rain so now must he open Heaven to return the Soul of her Son And indeed every word he poured out in Prayer v. 20. was a word of weight and wonder Peter Martyr observes every word is an Argument from the Topicks or Persons 1. From God whose Office it is to be kind to Widows and who is Lord of Life and Death so canst restore from Death to Life 2. From himself I am thy Prophet and thou art my God this will redound to my disgrace if unredress'd what will the World say But God bless me from entertaining God's Prophets if this be the effect thereof 3. From the Widow shall my God and my self requite her kindness with such an act of unkindness she is a Widow so a most passionate Lover of her Son and cannot subsist without her Son's support Let not this affliction of the loss of her Son be added to the affliction of her Widow-hood Mark 4. Elijah observed that old Rule Ora Labora Pray and Labour thus he did by stretching himself three times upon the dead Child v. 21. as if saith Lavater he would have hatch'd him alive as the Hen doth her Eggs but rather it was that his sense of the Carcasses coldness might heat his own heart the more into most fervent Prayer which at the third time prevailed Mark 5. As the means of the Miracle was Invocation and Incubation so the manner of it was by the Soul 's returning to the Body v. 22. which shews he was really dead by such a separation and that the Soul shall return to the Body at the Resurrection This is the First Instance we read of any that was raised from the Dead and this was Elijah's Fourth Miracle Mark 6. The Effect of all v. 23 24. teaching 1. The Immortality of the Soul 2. Effectual fervent Prayer avails much Jam. 5.16 3. To receive a Prophet is not in vain Mat. 10 41 42. 4. Her Faith by the Meal and Oyl which stagger'd at her Son's death was now confirmed by his reviving and 5. This evidences the truth Heb. 11.35 that Women received their dead raised to life again lastly Jerom thinks this Dead Son raised to life was Jonah the Prophet but others do think otherwise saith Peter Martyr however this truth appears that Miracles confirm Faith Heb. 2.4 and that those who work them in truth are sent of God Joh. 3.2 and 9.17.30.33 c. 1 Kings CHAP. XVIII THIS Chapter relateth Elijah's Embassage to King Ahab upon the account of procuring rain after such a long dreadful drought and dearth This Embassage consists of two parts First The Injunction and Secondly the Execution of it then follows the Event thereof Remarks first upon the Injunction as First The Time when ver 1. namely after Israel had laid gasping under a parching Drought and a destructive Famine for Three Years and Six Months James 5.17 in which time no doubt but many a Curse was belched forth by Baal's Worshippers at Elijah for his shutting up Heaven so long from Rain whereas he only had declared it as God's Judgment for their Idolatry 'T was God's Hand who only made use of Elijah's Tongue only to say what God would do chap. 17.1 Thus Embassadors suffer for the sake of their Master that sends them upon Displeasing Embassages They should have railed at their own Sins Remark the Second When Elijah had absconded so long at Cherith's Cave and Sarepta's Widow's God calls him forth from his Hiding-place and bids him Go shew thy self to Ahab with this Message 1. Acquaint him with the Cause of the Famine 2. Advise him to remove the Cause procuring it And 3. Promise him Rain upon his Reformation No Rain must fall saith Dr. Hall till Elijah be seen of Ahab he had carried away the Clouds with him and so must bring them again should Rain have faln in his absence and before his appearance then had it not been according to his word ch 17.1 God herein took care to maintain the Honour and Authority of his Prophet Remark the Third Is Elijah's undaunted Courage in venturing at God's command thus
who excited Joash to call the Priests to an account and to call him among the rest because he could not so well prevail with them to be more diligent in promoting this publick Work Others make this Apology for Jehoiada that he was now grown very old it being in the Three and twentieth Year of King Joash ver 6. King Jebu dying the Year before and leaving the Kingdom of Israel to his Son Jehoaaz At this time 't is said expresly that Jehoiada was grown very old 2 Chron. 24.15 which might be the cause of his Remissness ver 6. his Generation-work being now in a manner done and therefore Joash took new and other measures for carrying on more effectually his Temple-work Remark the Sixth When Joash saw the Mony the Priests collected abroad in the Country was converted to other Uses and not to the right end for Repairing the Temple the King commands the Priests to gather no more Poll-Mony but orders old Jehoiada to set up a Chest like our poor Man's Box besides the Altar of Burnt offering 2 Kings 12.8 9. 2 Chron. 24.8 and this means did prove effectual for much Money was put into the Chest both Trespass-mony for omission of good and Sin-mony for commission of evil saith Tostatus This was put into such Officers Hands as dealt faithfully The Fabrick was perfectly finish'd by them ver 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 and 2 Chron. 24.10 to 13. yea and new Vessels ver 14. instead of those Athaliah's sacrilegious Sons had stoln away ver 7. Remark the Seventh Jehoiada lived the Supporter both of Church and State until he was an Hundred and thirty Years old and then died 2 Chron. 24.15 It was doubtless a great Blessing to the Kingdom of Judah that he continued so long in it which was an extraordinary Age in those times for him to live up to And such an high Veneration the People had for him that they buried him among the Kings a very great Honour done to him at his Death because he had done so much good in his Life both in Repairing God's House and restoring God's Worship to be performed therein when so repair'd Yea and restoring the Kingdom to the House of David in the Preservation of Joash c. The Second Sort of Joash's Actions were his Illandable Actions Remark the First His not taking away the High Places ver 3. but this was while Jehoiada lived so not so bad as after his Death for Custom that Tyrant of three Letters Mos had so prevailed and riveted these high Places in the Hearts of a fond People that the former Kings of riper Years than Joash and more firmly settled on their Thrones and having greater power than Joash yet could not remove them no wonder then if Jehoiada was constrained to tolerate them upon which the People so notoriously doted insomuch that Jehoiada durst not advise the young King Joash to cross the Mobile in this Superstition they had so fondly espoused lest it should cause a Tumult and lest as a learned Expositor expresseth it the Multitude should mind more Commotioners than Commissioners and be more guided by Rage than by Right Violence and Obstinacy like two untamed Chariot-Horses hurrying forward their precipitant passionate Desires in a blindfold Career Therefore good Jehoiada was forced to forbear as 1 Kings 15.14 and the rather because the Matter was good the People Sacrificing to the Lord there and not to any Idol So the thing was warrantable but the place only was unwarrantable Deut. 12.11 13 14. Remark the Second But after Jehoiada's Death Joash permitted deplorable Idolatry to be restored in the Kingdom 2 Chron. 24.17 18. Those cursed Court-Parasites who had dissemblingly concealed their Idolatrous Minds all the days of Jehoiada came cringing to the King as soon as Jehoiada was dead and perswaded this Ambitionist that during his Tutor's Days he was a King without a Kingdom a Lord without a Lordship or Dominion no better than a Subject to his Subjects c. that he should do well to assume to himself his Royal Power and as Menochius Osiander c. say they desired him to shew his Royalty in granting Liberty to every Man to Worship God as he listed and where he best liked and not be tied to the Temple c. yea a Liberty to recal the Worship of Baal c. The King hearkned to them Grotius here quotes Curtius saying Flattery is more mischievous to Kings than an Enemy when they give Ear to it fair Words make facile Fools fain and Princes minds are easily altered for the worst thereby as Joash was here who was soon wheedl'd into base Apostasy c. Remark the Third No sooner had those Court-Parasites prevailed with Joash for a Liberty to Worship God in the old High places but presently they Worshipped Baal there ver 18 19. for which Wrath came down upon them by Hazael King of Syria 2 Kings 12.17 18. when Jehoiada was dead so great a loss to a Kingdom is the death of a Godly Governor and when Joash was relapsed into Idolatry Principium fervet medium tepet exitus alget was the Character of this Apostate So zealous was Joash at the first as to rebuke even good Jehoiada for his Remisness in Repairing the Temple as before he was too hot to hold he is now grown stone-cold for God and as hot for Idols when he had lost his Religion he lost his peace of the Kingdom for then the Lord let loose the King of Syria upon him as after c. Remark the Fourth Joash's Tyranny the Daughter of his Apostasy into Idolatry and that with Obstinacy Such was God's pity and patience towards his own people that he sent Prophets to protest against their back-slidings and to fore-signifie his future Judgments 2 Chron. 24.19 yea the Spirit of the Lord came upon Zechariah the Son of Jehoiada ver 20. who set himself in an higher Place that his Message from the Lord might be the better heard and he earnestly inveighed against the wicked ways of King Princes and People Hereupon all these three conspire against him Tyrants are Teachy tange montes fumigabunt Touch great Men-Mountains and they will smoake nothing but silken words will down with them the corrupt Courtiers taxed him as a Traytor to the King the King commands to stone him ver 21. who as they were stoning him cryed out Lord look upon it and require it ver 22. that is Make Inquisition for my innocent blood or it may be read saith Piscator c. The Lord will require and requite it So it is a Prophecy rather than a Prayer for 't is not probable so pious a Prophet would die with a desire of private Revenge contrary to Christ's Luke 23.34 and Stephen's practice Acts 7.60 unless it were to distinguish the severe Temper and Spirit of the Law from that sweet one of the Gospel Remark the Fifth God Answers Zachary's Prayer or Prophecy from ver 23. of 2 Chron. 24 to
Jehoash's Reign did Elisha fall sick and die ver 14 c. In which famous History the Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents be very remarkable 1. The Antecedents Elisha falls sick of his last Sickness whereof he died being as 't is computed above an Hundred Years old Here he lays for some long time languishing upon a Bed of sickness where this King came to visit him and wept over him though he was a wicked Man not for any real respect to God's Prophet did he do thus for then would he have followed his Counsel in forsaking the Calves c. but for the inestimable loss in him both to himself and to the whole Kingdom now greatly Distressed hoping that as Elisha was well known to have done great things for Israel in former times so he might yet give it one lift more out of Misery before his departure by Death N. B. Hereupon he cried to him Oh my Father my Father c. These very words this same Elisha had cried to Elijah when he was taken up c. 2 Kings 2.12 and now he heareth as much cried to himself by this King who ascribeth no less to the Servant of Elijah than he had done to his Master intimating saith Vatablus that Elisha had helped Israel more with his Prayers than all their Chariots and Horsemen could do This was a just remuneration of Elisha's Veneration to his Master Elijah Remark the Third Elisha to shew himself a Father as he is here stiled twice over both to King and Kingdom at his last farewel bids Jehoash bring Bow and Arrows c ver 15 16 17. This was the first sign portending Deliverance by Victory saith Sanctius Mark 1. The King brings the Bow c. at the Prophet's bidding because he expected some Comfort from Elisha therefore he readily obeys him Mark 2. The King at the Prophet's Command puts his hand upon the Bow that is his left hand upon the Bow and his right hand saith Menochius upon the String and Arrows which signified that Jehoash must yet War against the Syrians with Success Mark 3. Elisha puts his hands upon the King's hands the Prophet saith Piscator was in God's stead whereby he signified that God would be with him and fight for him and that his good success must come from God Mark 4. Elisha bid open the Window Eastward not only toward Syria but also toward the Israelites beyond Jordan which now the Syrians had subdued Mark 5. Elisha said Shoot the Arrow of the Lord's Deliverance which the Prophet helped him in God's place to shoot signifying that the Arms of his Hands should be made strong by the Hands of the mighty God of Jacob Gen. 49.24 for the recovering saith Menochius the Reubenites Gadites c. from the Syrians Mark 6. The Prophet promiseth such success as Israel had at Aphek 1 Kings 20.26 where they slew an Hundred thousand Syrians c. ver 28 29 30. and thus Jehoash should have destroyed the Syrian Armies upon Condition had not his Unbelief hinder'd it Remark the Fourth Elisha's second Sign was to declare the number of his Victories foretold by the first Sign saith Sanctius ver 18 19. The Prophet commands him to smite the Ground with the Arrows not distinctly directing him as he did in all the other Acts how oft he should smite but leaves him to his Liberty therein the Prophet himself not knowing the number of his Victories saith Piscator but God had told him he should learn that by the number of his strokes therefore Elisha was angry at the King's Negligence that he had not smitten the Ground with all the six Arrows in the Quiver saith Junius but only with three of them for his Idolatry made him soon weary with work well begun The Prophet was angry with the King for his Remisness saith Menochius because he might easily have understood by the former sign and by Elisha's comment upon it that this likewise was designed as a second sign of his success against the Syrians therefore he ought to have done it oftner and earnester Remark the Fifth is The second Circumstance of Jehoash's Misfortune in the Concomitants of it namely the Death and Burial of Elisha ver 20. which sheweth that N.B. 1. The best of Men are but Men at the best being subject to both Sickness and Death 2. Some Servants of God after a due preparation pass through the Gates of Death ere they be aware some fiery Chariot of a short acute Fever or some sudden stroke translates them to Heaven as was Elijah others lay long and lingring upon a Bed of Languishing beholding the Gates of Death afar off wisely improving their Sickness to be better prepared for their expected Departure as did Elisha here 3. Though Godly Ministers may be but lightly esteemed in their life-times yet their deaths and departures are usually bewailed yea sometimes even by bad men as by this King here who had now lost his Chariots and Horsemen Remark the Sixth The Consequents hereof A marvelous Miracle was wrought by Elisha when dead and buried ver 20 21. Mark 1. This was a strange addition to his many even twenty Miracles which he wrought while he was living This Miracle God vouchsafed to shew how dear his Saints are to him even when dead Mark 2. The occasion of it A Band of Moabites invaded the Land now when Baal was set up which they durst not do before Hos 13.1 before saith an Expositor none durst budge against the Name of Ephraim but after Baal came in every paltry Adversary durst venture to trample upon Ephraim as if a dead man c. Mark 3. These Moabites so affrighted those Men that were carrying a Corps to the Grave they durst not bear him end-ways to the Grave prepared for him but in a great fright cast the Corps into Elisha's Grave which lay in their way and no sooner had it touch'd the Bones of Elisha but immediately the Man reviv'd c. Mark 4. This Miracle was to strengthen Jehoash's Faith in Elisha's Prophecies some say this revived Man went to the King to encourage him in his Expedition against the Syrians telling him God would raise up the dead state of Israel Isa 26.19 himself was a sign N. B. May we but touch a Crucified Christ by Faith this will quicken us more Remark the Seventh The Accomplishment of Elisha's Prophecy in reviving the half ruin'd Israel by the hands of Hazael ver 22 23 24 25. God was so tender of his Covenant wherein he had made himself a voluntatry Debtor and would not as yet cast out his People and tho' Hazael made havock of Israel all Jehoaaz's days yet God smote him with Death now and Benhadad his Son is conquer'd three times by this Jehoash as Elisha had foretold to recompence him for his kind visit of sick Elisha as Wolphius that succeeded Peter Martyr noteth and to stir up all men to be kind to God's Ministers 2 Kings CHAP. XIV and 2 Chron. CHAP. XXV
Apostatiz'd Vzziah's unsoundness is described 2 Chron 26.5 he sought God while he took for his Tutor that holy Seer Zachariah whom Hierome calls the Son of Zachariah the Son of Jehoiada whom Joash stoned As long as Uzziah sought the Lord God made him to prosper ver 6 7. to ver 16. But when he was strong God marvelously helping him until he was mounted up to the very Pinacle of Power by his Victories abroad ver 7 8. and by his Grandure at home with his Mathematical Engines c. ver 9 10 15. his Pride now budded to his Downfal Remark the Third When God had handed this Vzziah thus high then began he to fall and to serve God as we say a slippery Trick Ambition and Avarice saith Gattaker became the accompanying pests of his power Hitherto this Hypocrite had only God's Person in admiration as 't is said Jude ver 16. for his own advantage when he had what he would then starts he aside like a broken bow Hos 7.16 as Rehoboam had done before him 2 Chron. 12.1 then began Vzziah to abuse his great power in Acts of Pride and Presumption his Prosperity had intoxicated him Prov. 1.32 he profanely invades the Priests sacred Office ver 16. as if he aspir'd to be Jack of all Trades for 't is said he was a Warrior a Sheep-master and a lover of Husbandry c. ver 10. and now the King will play the Priest also Remark the Fourth Vzziah is rebuked for his Arrogancy and Impudency in taking the golden Censure in order to burn Incense ver 17 18 19 c. Mark 1. God's High-Priest rebukes him telling him That Kings ought not to usurp an Office that appertains not to them N. B. This teaches Ministers must be Men of Courage to withstand the Torrent of Vices and not spare the greatest if need as Nathan did not spare David and John Baptist Herod c. Mark 2. Vzziah was wroth with the Priests as Asa had been with the Prophet 2 Chron. 16.10 both looking upon it as too sawcy an Affront for Subjects to withstand their Sovereigns though modestly managed and not by force Mark 3. Vzziah's wrath against the Priests did the more incense God's wrath against him God smote him with Leprosie taking his Servants part against him as Num. 12.10 Mark 4. When God had thus spit in his Face he needed no thrusting out by Violence but hastens out of his own voluntary will for fear of a farther mischief saith Grotius And no wonder if he were affrighted out seeing as Josephus c. say that terrible Earthquake c. Amos 1.1 Zech. 14.5 fell out at that very time Remark the Fifth The following punishment of his presumptuous Usurpation was two-fold First in his Life and Second at his Death Mark 1. God's Law saith A stranger that approaches the Priest's Office shall be put to Death Numb 3.10 and 18.7 Now is Leprous Uzziah little better than dead for he was not only excluded from all Temple-service but also from all humane Society ver 21. Mark 2. God would have this Leprosie to be incurable that he might live and die so Osiander observes excellently from hence That Vzziah by coveting and compassing the Honour of the Priesthood doth lose his Royal Dignity yea the Privilege of every private Person that were not Lepers who might be admitted into the Temple to God's Worship from which he had wilfully excluded himself ver 20 21. Mark 3. Nor was this all the Punishment he had pull'd upon his own Head by his Presumption in his life-time for by pressing farther into God's House than he should He deprived himself of that Liberty which before He had nor may He live in the City but only in the Suburbs and when He died He must not have that honourable Funeral as the Kings His Fore-Fathers had for they said He is a Leper ver 23. N. B. Here 1. the Note of a learned Commentator saying Let Day-preachers look to it and learn Wisdom from this just Judgment of God upon Vzziah for Usurping what belong'd not to him N. B. His Leprosie is said to arise as a Vapour out of the stirred Ashes of the Incense-Altar ver 19. Thus God wrote his Sin upon his Punishment N. B. And though such presumptuous Persons be not presently punish'd some mens Sins go before to Judgment and some follow after 1 Tim. 5.24 yet know God will maintain his own Order ordained by himself both in Church and State and sooner or later will take an Order with such as violate his Ordination Alterius perditio tua fit cantio Vzziah here is Recorded for our Caution not for our Imitation N. B. 2. Learn hence a cogent Argument against the Arminian Notion of a true Believer's total and final Fall here is an exemplification As Vzziah while he lived thus excluded from Church and State by his Leprosie had indeed lost his jus Aptitudinale his Right of Capacity for his Crown and Kingdom but he did not lose his Jus Haereditarium or Hereditary Right for his Son Jotham was only his Vice-Roy managing all State-Matters in his Father's Name until his Death So a Believer by falling into an Act of Sin loseth his present fitness for Heaven but still his Hereditary Right is not lost thereby as David by his foul sin had not sin'd away his Right to Salvation he had only lost the present Joy of Salvation which he so earnestly begs of God to restore to him Psal 51.12 But mark more of this in my Antidote against Arminianism in their five grand Points Remark the Sixth There had been Prophets before this time continually but none left their Prophecies in writing behind them yet now ariseth a company of Prophets that do so For Vzziah Reigned 52 Years in which long Reign we read of First Isaiah the Prophet's writing the Acts of Uzziah 2 Chron. 26.22 which Junius saith he did partly in the Book of Kings and partly in his own Prophecy as Isa 6.1 c. where he saw the Glory of Christ in the Temple John 12.41 and filling the Temple with smoak to betoken the burning of it because the Jews began more and more at that time to fall into a state of Obduration whereof Isaiah treats in his five first Chapters especially Isa 1.10 and 5.1 2 3. c. and again Isa 14.29 the Prophet saith Out of the Serpent's Root shall come forth a Cockatrice and his Fruit shall be a fiery flying Serpent the Sence is The Philistims rejoiced at Vzziah's Death because he had sorely smote them 2 Chron. 26.6 7. but now was become a broken Rod yet the Prophet Prophesies that Hezekiah should arise out of that Root and be as a Serpent to sting them worse than ever his Grandfather had done The Second Prophet in the days of Vzziah was Hosea Chap. 1.1 timed as Isa 1.1 whose expression was Blood touches blood Hos 4.2 which relates to the Murder of Zocharias the Son of Jehoiada whereby they made their measure
Day Man 2.17 Pilate can Act nothing against Christ nor any Tyrant against his Members without God's lending Power John 18.11 The Borrowing Power can never over match God who is the Lending Power 6. 'T is a marvelous matter also to consider how Almighty God held Herod's Hands at the Purification of the Mother of our Lord when Christ the Babe was personally present in Jerusalem and presented to God in the Temple where Simeon and Anna both old and eminent persons gave open Testimony of this Holy Child and all this was done as it were under Herod's Nose while he was expecting to have an exact account of Christ's Birth and Abode from the Wisemen or perhaps he was taken up by some more courtly employments c. Thus God can give Diversions to the bloodiest Designs of Tyrants as of Saul's pursuing David 1 Sam. 23.26 27 28. and of Burying the slain Witnesses by the Beast Rev. 11.9 7. Those Innocent Infants suffered for Christ before Christ suffered for them hence the Antient Fathers do affirm with one Mouth that they died Martyrs for Christ so were undoubtedly Glorified which was a blessed Recompence for their being so Sacrificed c. and that their Souls together with all other Martyrs Vnder the Altar do daily cry to God for vengeance upon such as be like bloody Herod and his cruel Cut-Throats Rev. 6.9 10. 8. Divine Vengeance doth not ever sleep though for a while it may but never dieth Blood-guiltiness within the breast sooner or later brings severe Judgments upon the back not long after this bloody Butchery at Bethlehem which was so barbarous as Dead Rachel buried there many hundred years before Gen. 35.19 could not but after a sort lament it Mat. 2.18 This bloody Herod falls into a foul and loathsom disease He was smitten of God with intolerable Tortures an unbearable burning over all his body Gripes in his Gutts Ulcers in his Fundament Lice in his Privities Gout in his Hands and Feet Convulsions in his Nerves and stinking putrified matter streamed out from all parts of him so that feeling himself in Hell while upon Earth he would have slain himself and was not suffered In this Phrenzy he slew his own Son Antipater whom a little before he had declared to be Heir of the Kingdom and designed many more Cruelties against the Jewish Nobility but was disappointed by God As he lived undesired so he died unlamented Qualis vita finis ita as he lived so he died Perscutors as we say of the Devil always go out with a stench How long Christ was in Aegygt Authors do vary in the computation thereof Some say he was not there above four or five months or less so soon God smote Herod for his butchering the Innocent Children and for his Murdering Intentions against the Lord of Life Those that think thus think also that Christ was two years old before he left Bethlehem and fled into Egypt But that Text Christ was in Egypt until the death of Herod Matth. 2.15 is interpreted to be two or three years at the least for Christ was born in the 32d of Herod's Reign fled soon after his Birth and returned not till the death of Herod ver 19.20 21. who Reigned say Chronologers thirty seven years I omit the further canvasing of this controverted Point to the Curious Criticks in Chronology 't is enough here to know it was soon after the Burchery of Bethlehem Babes that this Tyrant was struck dead and God's Angel glad of an Office to serve the Saints Heb. 1.14 comes flying with Tydings to Joseph in Egypt That they were dead which sought the young Child's Life ver 19.20 N.B. Note well Joseph had not heard from Heaven all the time less or more that he had sojourned in Egypt but God's Time he knew was the best Time As God never comes too soon with false Tydings so he never stays too long with true ones So in due time God will send word to his sinking Church They are dead that sought thy life Though to our thinking God seems to fail us yet he forsakes us not Not that he doth not saith the Author to the Hebrews Heb. 13.5 Oh how many precious Servants of God escaped Smithfield Fires by Queen Mary 's Death Persecutors Day to die must come Psal 37.13 David rested on it 1 Sam 26.10 N. B. Note well However there is no doubt but Joseph and Mary were glad they were going at God's call out of such an Hell as Egypt whence Israel brought back One Golden Calf Jeroboam Two and these two good Souls could not but get there either Guilt or Grief As they willingly went thither at God's command though they being both strangers might well enough think with themselves How shall we maintain our selves with livelihood in that strange Country yet Christ's Presence was their security and their going thither was in obedience to God But the same Authority made them doubtless more willing to return into their own Country so they hasten to Judea thinking to go again to Bethlehem not then knowing but that the place of Christ's Birth must be also the place of his Education but the fear of Archelaus as Cruel tho not so Crafty as his Father and the Warrant of an Angel directed them into Galilee ver 23. Thus are we to understand that passage in Luke 2.39 They returned into Galilee to wit after they had first fled into Egypt For the Evangelist Matthew had so fully handled the matter of the Wisemen and of Christ's Journey into Egypt before Luke wrote that He had nothing left him to say thereof but makes this Transition from Christ's first coming to Jerusalem to be presented in the Temple about 40 days old to his coming again from Galilee where Archelaus had no power being under Philip's Jurisdiction So God sets bounds to Persecution to his second coming thither at 12 years old Where we have Recorded the Fourth passage of Christ's Private Life To wit Christ's Disputing with the Doctors in the Temple Luke 2.39 40 41 42 c. There is none of the Evangelists that Recordeth any thing concerning Christ from the time of his Return out of Egypt about two years old till he came to be twelve so that there be nine years of Christ's first age passed over in silence The 1st Remark hereupon is That Christ will not continue for ever in Egypt but he will return to the Temple again When Isreal was a Child then I loved Him and called my Son out of Egypt Hos 11.1 Exod. 4.22 Numb 24.8 Mat. 2.15 yea If we seek Him He will suddenly come to his Temple c. Mal. 3.1 To Dispute will our Doctors in our Day 2. When Christ came to dispute with the Jewish Doctors then was the time that their School-learning was come to its very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or height in the School of Hillel and Shammai then did their Scholars grow so high and haughty that they not only assumed the Titles of
in the form of a Servant to come down to this sick Servant's Pallet N. B. Note well O what a mercy it is that the Lord himself should come down from Heaven to be amongst men on earth as he did when he came in the flesh and doth still come to us in the spirit and causing our spirits to leap levalto's within us as the Babe leaped then in his mothers Belly more like a suckling at the Breast as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies 1 Pet. 2.2 than an Embryo in the Womb. The Eighth Remark is The same Soul may be high in Faith and low in Humility so was this Centurion saying but speak the Word only c. Math. 8 8 9. T is much that he being no Jew nor conversant in the Prophet's writings should be so lofty in his believing as well as so lowly in his humblings through the cloud of his own weakness and unworthiness his eye of faith espyed the worth of Christ's Omnipotency calling him a Captain to command all Diseases for comming and going and saying I am a Man and under Authority yet can do these things how much more thou that art God and under no Authority canst do any thing thou art all-sufficient in thy self to effect what thou wilt N. B. Note well The Centurion makes a Comparison betwixt himself and his Saviour both in respect of his Person and of his Power as of the lesser with the greater saying as it were thus 1. As to my Person I am but a Man a meer Man but thou art God also very God 2. As to my Power tho' I be subject to another yet have I Souldiers under me at my beck and check how much more hast thou who hast a Soveragnity over all created Beings an absolute power over Sickness and Death and can heal this Palsey or Epilepsy as some say though it be sudden hidden and for the most part incurable by men The Ninth Remark is There is a marvellous beauty in Grace especially in great Grace as here in great Faith as well as great Humility This put Christ here to the marvel Mat. 8.10 as before he had been ravished with his Spouses single eye and with one single Chain of her Neck Cant. 4.9 how much more where he beholds a beautiful concatenation of all Gospel-Graces Hereat 't is said Christ marvelled and what can be so great a marvel as to hear that he marvelleth Who was it that wondred at this man's Grace no other but he that wrought all this Faith and Humility in him If any other hand had wrought this Grace in this Captain why should Christ who knew all things ab Aeterno Joh. 21.17 wonder at it Christ wondreth at his own work in this man as he had done before in Nathaniel John 1.47 and at his own love to Mankind when he calls himself wonderful c. Isa 9.6 He wondereth here not as it was a sign of any motion of a troubled mind in him as it is in us but as the grand Doctor of the Church teaching us hereby what we ought to wonder at Christ did not wonder at the Magnificence of the Temple as his Disciples did Mat. 24.1 nor was he at all ravished with the glittering glories of the World with its Beauty and Bravery represented as in a Land-skip by the Devil before his Eyes Mat. 4.8 9.10 as he was with the Spouses Grace and at this Centurion's Faith he much marvelled it being the Work of his own Almighty Power Eph. 1.19 and this his Power Christ never putteth forth but for mighty purposes The Tenth Remark is Christ extolleth as well as admireth his own Grace in this Gentile-Proselyte above all that he found in those that are call'd his own People The multitude wondred at his powerful Teaching Luke 4.22 yet are they not praised the Leper believed Christ's Power to Cure him Mat. 8.2 and was therefore healed but not Praised Martha could say I know If thou ask my Brothers Life it shall be granted John 11.22 yet was she rather reproved than praised ver 39 40. The same may be said of many other Instances in the New-Testament Behold the Lamb of God c. John 1.36 40. So was Peter by Andrew ver 41. and Philip by reading Moses c v. 45. They all believed yet not Praised because they were helped Indeed Nathaniel is praised v. 47. yet believed he not till he saw first a fiâ—â— of Christ's Deity v. 48 49. but this Centurion is praised and preferred above all not only because he believed without all helps and means to bring him into Faith but also because he made such an high profession of the power of Christ's word to heal at distance beyond any natural operation The Ruler of the Synagogue cry'd come quickly c. Mat. 9.18 but this man believed Christ's presence was not necessary his word tho' absent was enough therefore he and Cornelius Acts 10. be the Sundard bearers of Gentile Proselytes Christ extolling him not above Patriarchs and Prophets but above those now to be cast into Hell as is foretold Mat 8.11 12. Lastly Faith hath an happy hand for help from Heaven may have what it will as having the Key of God's treasury Christ saith to the Woman be it unto thee even as thou wilt Mat. 15.28 and to this man as thou believest so be it unto thee Mat. 8.13 Faith always speeds in one kind or in another never fails in having its desire either in Money or in Money-worth 't is said of Luther Iste vir potuit quod voluit might have any mercy that he desired The Second Miracle wherewith Christ confirm'd his Oracles was the Raising to Life the Dead Son of the Widow at Naim Luke 7.11 to 17. Wherein are these Remarks First As to the Time When. It was the very day after he had healed the Centurion's Servant v. 11. as Christ cured one Sick unto Death grievously tormented with a Palsey or Epilepsey which is the Falling-Sickness Mat. 8.6 Just a dying and falling into a state of Death upon the Day before so now the very next Day he raised this Young-Man who was altogether Dead To shew that he was according to the Centurion's Character of him the Great Centurion both of Sickness and of Death giving them both their Commands and Commissions both of coming to us and of going from us when this great Captain pleaseth c. The Second Remark is relating to the place where it wâ—â— done at Naim a City that lay forty eight Miles North from Jerusalem upon the edge of Samaria in the way as the Galileans pass'd to Jerusalem whither probably Christ was now going to the Pentecost Feast Naim Hebrew signifies Beautiful Fruitful Fair and Pleasant an Emblem of the World wherein the Children thereof live in all delights never dreaming of Death till it suddenly seize upon them and spoil all their Pleasures as it did in this Young-Man yet a Dead-Man in the Flower of his Age and in the midst
the various flowing forth of Free-Grace N.B. Note well As all God's People have not the like measure of true faith so nor are the greatest Schollars ever the most shining Saints seeing the Centurion a Roman Souldier had a stronger Faith than Jairus who was a Learned Jew c. The Fifth Remark is Where Christ finds Faith though weak so true He both Accepts and Answers it as here our Lord tender'd this Ruler's weakness of Faith in his thus laying laws and limits upon him prescribing him what he must do as above Christ takes no advantage at this presumption but He arose and followed him in a kind condescension though interrupted in the way The Sixth Remark is Christ reserves his Holy Hand for a dead lift commonly as here The Ruler falls at Christ's Feet told him his Daughter was Sick c. Mark 5.22 23. Luke 8.41 42. Though Matthew mentions only his saying My Daughter is now dead minding for brevities sake the main thing of the relation intended which was the Raising her up from death to Life not regarding the other Circumstances but the other two Evangelists relate how the Father came before his Daughter was dead though left in a dying posture and while Christ was hindred from hastning to heal the dying Daughter by healing the Hemorroisse or Woman with a bloody Issue aforesaid in his way thither she dies outright whereof the Ruler had notice and was forbid to trouble the Master further Mark 5.35 Luke 8.49 Christ did not here foreslow his Time as the Ruler might imagine but waited to be Gracious in the best season Isa 30.18 It was of greater Power and Glory to raise the Dead than to heal the Sick to limit him to time is to set the Sun by our Dial. Julius Caesar said it was sauciness in his Souldiers to prescribe to him we must leave our Lord to his own hour which is not yet come John 2.4 till all our Wine be spent and a death on all our Helps The Seventh Remark is Such as be deriders of Christ's Truth shall not be dignified to behold his Power and his Miracle of Mercy When Christ came to the House the Minstrels after the Jewish Manner Jer. 9.17 18. 48.36 37. were making the Mournful Tones and Doleful Ditties signifying that she was really and truly Dead when Christ did but tell them Though she be Dead to you yet she is but Asleep to me then they changed their Note and laughed him to scorn for which he turn'd them all out of doors as he did the Money-Merchants out of the Temple not suffering them to see the Miracle so will Christ deal with the Mad World who daily deride the Truth which they Hear and Jear when they sould Fear and Follow The Eight Remark is Still a sweet Saviour picks no quarrels pleads no excuses either from that Heathenish Custom of Minstrel Mourners crept in among the Jews and now disordering Jairus's Family or from the small Measure of the Ruler's Faith who still prescribes him to lay his Hands on her though dead though Christ could have recovered her to Life without coming down to the House or laying on of his Hands yet did he not deny the Ruler's desire but took his dead Daughter by the hand to awaken her as it were out of her sleep doing all just as Jairus desired who now shall dare to despise a day of small things Zech. 4.10 The Ninth Remark is Christ's Voice makes the dead live here He plays not the part of a muttering Exorcist who mumbles over his Conjuring words with a slow voice which no body can hear but Christ speaks out Audibly Talitha Kumi signifying in the Syriack language which then was best known to the Jews Damosel Arise Mark 5.41 and straightway she Arose and Walked ver 42. In the presence of her Father and Mother and of Peter James and John who were the only Witnesses of the Miracle N. B. Note well Thus when Christ saith Kumi Arise to any Soul that is Dead in Sin taking them by the hand as here or rather by the Heart then the dead hear his voice Job 5.25 When he speaks with a strong hand Isa 8.11 Then they stand up and live Eph. 5.14 Isa 55.3 The Tenth Remark is Christ shuts up this Miracle with a double charge 1. The scoffing Citizens of Capernaum against which Christ had denounced a direful wo for no better improving their many means of Grace Mat. 11.23 must not have the Damosels Parents to Preach the Vertues of Christ to them for that City had forfeited foully all such priviledges as to the Generality of them 2. He charged that Meat should be given to the revived ver 43. not so much because she now needed it but both to shew that she was really recovered and that spiritual Life as well as natural must by a Divine Appointment be sustained with daily food N. B. Note well Oh that all Parents could learn from those Gospel Examples to go to Christ for their Children A Ruler before came from Capernaum to Cana for cure of his Sons Fever John 4.46 to 53. and this Ruler also came to Christ for reviving his Dead Daughter c. Alas we see our own Souls and the Souls of our Children labouring under the cold fit of Unbelief and under the hot-fit of Self-love yet sit we still at home yea though we have more dead Persons in our Families than was in Egypt at the Destruction of their first born and look not for a Saviour CHAP. XX. THE next couple of Coincident Miracles are Christ's curing two Blind-men and a Possessed Dumb-Man Mat. 9.27 to 35. Concerning the first take these Remarks First As Jesus departed from Jairus's House and returned to his own home ver 27 28. The two Blind Men follow him and come up to him These two could the better agree to go together because their cases were alike Misery makes Unity they that cannot concur in a time of Liberty may be reconciled in a time of Bondage We must agree both to follow and to overtake Christ now The Second Remark is They cry as they follow'd Christ Thou Son of David have mercy on us intimating that seeing he also was a Man and had the Bowels of a Man they begg'd his Humane compassion towards them How much more boldly may we beg of Christ our near Kinsman who is not ashamed to call us Brethren Heb. 2.11 The Third Remark is They did not beg of Christ their Eye-sight in particular but His Mercy in General which included all good things both to their Souls and to their Bodies in it He knew their Minds in their begging of Mercy few such blind Beggars now without knowledge they generally are and more blind in Mind than in Body yea too many are loose and lawless vagrants not knowing nor acknowledging Christ to be the true Messiah and such as are neither of any Church nor Common-wealth these made Mercy their best plea not merit c.
If any Man think to War against the Justice of God with ten Thousand supposed good Works Gods Justice will War against that Man with twenty Thousand really bad Works and overcome him Whoever dare come riding to Christ upon the Dromedary of good Works Christ will say to such I know ye not depart from me ye Workers of Iniquity Math. 7.23 and so be sent empty away 'T is best coming to Christ as Abigail to David saying Let thy Hand-maid be a Servant to wash the Feet of thy Servants this is more meet than to be made thy Queen 1 Sam. 25.41 or as Mephibosheth said to him Will my Lord look upon such a dead Dog as I am 2 Sam. 9.8 The Third Reason to prove the Insufficiency of Moral Righteousness for Mans Salvation is because as Mans first sinning lay beyond him and without him in Adam so Man's full satisfying of Gods Justice for his sinning lies beyond and without him in Christ The first Adam brought all Mankind into Captivity to sin to misery and to Death it self as he was the publick Person and Representative of the whole Race just as a Parliament Man represents his whole Country for which he acts in the grand Counsel of the Nation and so whatever he doth is looked upon as done by them all Thus also the Scripture speaketh as by one Man sin entred into the World and Death by sin and so Death passed upon all Men because all have sinned to wit in Adam Rom. 5.12 Therefore no Man no not the most Refined Moral Man can become his own Redeemer out of this Captivity This is the Work appointed by God for the second Adam whom Jacob calls his Redeeming Angel Gen. 48.16 the Lord Jesus is the other publick Person who Represents likewise all that are chosen in him and delivers them from Wrath to come 1 Thess 1.10 and this is the principal Scope of the Apostle's Arguing in his comparing those two publick Persons the two Adams together shewing at large how the whole Malady of Mankind came by the first Adam and the whole Remedy came by the Second Rom. 5.14 to the end And again the same Apostle argueth to the same purpose saying Since by man came Death by man came also the Resurrection of the Dead For as in Adam all Dye even so in Christ all that are united to him and found in him Phil. 3.9 shall be made alive 1 Cor. 15.21 22. Thus it plainly appeareth by these and many more Scriptures too long to relate that our Blessed Mediator is the only Redeemer of Mankind and that it is impossible for the best of Men to redeem themselves c. Many more Arguments and Reasons might be added to Demonstrate this great Truth which I shall only name As Fourthly The great Doctrine of Repentance ought to be Preached unto all Men both to those that are merely Moral though attained to the highest Degree of Philosophical Morality such as sundry Pagans Cato Seneca Plato c. did shine within the Eyes of the World as well as to those who are notoriously defective in their Morals and are exceeding gross in their ways of Immorality Now these latter are easilyer convinced and reduced to Repentance than the former having no Reed of his own Righteousness to lean upon I have in my Ministry found it hard work to unbottom a mere Moralist c. And it may be added Fifthly That our Lord hath commanded every Man to pray Forgive us our Sins Luke 11.4 which are call'd our Debts unto Divine Justice Mat. 6.9 12. now seeing All men have sinned both Jew and Gentile Rom. 3.9 23 There is no man that sinneth not 1 Kin. 8.46 no not the most Moral man in the World If any say so they deceive themselves and the truth is not in them c. 1. John 1.8 9 10. Who can say I have made my heart clean I am pure from my sin Prov. 20.9 some indeed as the Pharisee Luke 18.11 and the Young Man Mat. 19.20 may say so proudly but there is none that can-say so truly save the sinless Son of God John 8.46 which of you convinceth me of sin Pilate his Judge saith I find in him no fault at all John 18.38 he was like Man in all things sin only excepted Hebr. 4.15 1 Pet. 2.22 Where is boasting then Rom. 3.27 seeing all Men are sinners and have need of a Saviour to purchase a Pardon for their sins No Moral Righteousness can save fallen Mankind c. N. B. Note well This is an Observation worthy of all Acceptation that all the Holy Prophets of the Lord yea and the Holy Lord himself were slain by the Jews who made their boast of the Law Rom. 2.23 chiefly because they all unanimously taught that Mans Salvation must be looked for by the free grace of God in Christ and not by the Law of Works c. Thus having done with the Priest in the Parable the Second Physician of no value was the Levite Luke 10.32 where it is said he passed by this sad Object also what is meant by this Levite there be various glosses as well as upon the Priest here omitting all others I mention but that one which interprets this Priest to be Angels and this Levite to be Men and though both Angels and Men behold this Miserable Man dismounted stripped and wounded c. yet neither of the two hath either Will or Power to help him c. but the soundest Sense in my Sentiments is that of Formal Holiness which carries a Correspondency to the Ceremonies of the Levitical Law and which cannot save a Soul out of the State of Sin Enquiry the Frst what is this Formal Holiness signified by the Levite Answer 'T is an outward profession of Religion without the inward power thereof Such a formal professor this Levite seems to be who was more for the Cerenony than for the Substance of Religion Possibly he as well as the Priest might fear Legal Pollution for the Ceremonial Law forbad such to touch the Dead Levit. 11.8 Deut. 14.8 not only the Dead Carcase of unclean Creatures but also the Dead Body of a Man slain in the Field as he might suppose this Man to be Numb 19.16 but the Legal strictness and niceness of this Levite was an Iniquity for the Man was but half Dead therefore to shew Mercy in saving the Life of the Man was his Indispensable Duty by Gods Law Love thy Neighbour as thy self in doing all Offices of Love for him in Distress Isa 58 6 7. whereas he was one that David complaining of such Fail Friends as standing aloof and afar off in stead of helping c. Ps 38.11 Enquiry the Second How may this Formal Levite who hath only the Form and not the Power 2 Tim. 3.5 be discovered Answer By these few following Characters as 1 he is one that is more zealous for the Ceremony than for the Substance of Gods Law whereas Ceremonial Duties should always give place to
of himself or of the matter it self but rather in the Surmises of frail flesh saith Jerom Vere non Tardat Christus sed Respectu Infirmitatis nostrae N. B. Note well There be indeed promises of God that have a time prefixed as Gen. 15.13 and 18.10 and Jer. 25.11 But other Promises be Sealed yet not Dated having no time prefixed as that of Deliverance to David Psal 50.15 and the promise of Christs coming c. with whom a Thousand years is but as one day Ps 90.4 2 Pet. 3.8 yet comes unexpected Luke 12 40. Remark the 7th Our Lord delays his coming Luke 12.46 For glorious ends as 1. For gathering all his Elect 2. That the Mystery of Iniquity may be Ripened and Repealed 3. That all Prophecies may be Accomplished 4. To leave sinners excuse less giving them space to Repent in 2 Pet. 2.9 Rev. 2.21 Mora sponsi est opportunitas Resipiscendi Hilary 5. To exercise the Patience of the Saints and 6. To inflame the Desires of his Redeemed Crying come Lord Jesus come quickly Bemerah bejamenu Hebr. with Expedition and in our Day why Lord are thy Charets so long in coming as Judg. 5.28 Remark the 8th The Lord's supposed Lingring was the occasion of the Virgins slumbring and sleeping which may not be taken Conjunctively as if they did all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 both slumber and sleep but Disjunctively the Wise slumber'd and the Foolish slept Remark the 9th There be three sorts of Sleep 1. Somnus Naturalis 2. Mortalis 3. Spiritualis 1. Some understand this of natural sleep saying the day of Judgment shall be at Midnight 1 Thess 5.2 But this cannot be for Midnight to us is Midday to our Antipodes 2. Others say 't is the Mortal sleep or sleep of Death so do Hilary Augustin and Chrysostom Sense it from Dan. 12.1 2. So Jairus's Daughter was Dead to Men but a sleep only to Christ but this cannot be the Sense for at the last Day all shall not be Dead but some shall be Alive 1 Thess 4.17 both Wise and Foolish so it cannot be the sleep of Death 3. It must therefore be meant of a Spiritual sleep the Wise Virgins slumbered in sins of Infirmity though they every day expect their Bridegroom yet are not every hour so watchful as they ought to be the Spirit is willing but the Flesh is weak Matth. 26.41 whereas the Foolish were fast a sleep in their sins of Security and Enormities This must be the sense for those Reasons Reason 1. Because all the parts of the Parable are Spiritual as Lamps Oyl c. The 2. Reason because the words in the Original are used in the Mystical Sense both by Divine and Profane Authors as Aliquando bonus Dormitat Homerus Homer himself may slip sometimes saith Horace and Mark 13.36 Gal. 5.14 1 Thess 5.6 c. Reason the 3d 'T is the Scope of the Parable to rowze up unto a Spiritual Watchfulness Add. Reason the 4th Our own smarting Experience testifies our aptness to Nod both in Credendis and Agendis in Faith and Manners Remark the 10th The difference betwixt these Virgins is not that some had sins and some had none for all have Spots but some are not the Spots of Gods Children Deut. 32.5 Therefore when the cry is made now by the sound of the Gospel as will be after by the Trumpet of the Archangel We must all examine our Selves 1 Cor. 11.28 Whether we be slumbring Saints or sleeping sinners they differ thus 1. Saints are sometimes overtaken with nodding at unawares Gal. 6.1 As David against his purpose Ps 119.106 and Peter Matth. 26.33 35. But sinners set themselves to sleep by lying down drawing the Curtains c. 't is his choice he deviseth Mischief on his Bed Ps 36.4 Mic. 2.1 c. 2. Saints Nodding at unawares are easily awaked with the least Noise yea their own Nodding oft awakens them the crowing of the Cook awakes out of slumber c. but sinners in a fast sleep loud Hollowing and violent Jogging scarce does it and they flye in the Face of those that awaken them 3. Saints awaked from slumbring rub their Eyes Rowze their Spirits shake themselves as Samson did Judg. 16 20. but sinners be willing to sleep still and will throw Bedstaves at those that Awake them so their choice is their Judgment Remark the 11th We must 1. Be Virgins for Purity of Profession without Spots 2. Wise Virgins having Wisdom from above Jam. 3. â—7 3. Watch unto Prayer 1 Pet. 4.7 4. If we Nod let the Heart be awake Cant. 5.3 And by Lamp-light as the Lion sleeps with his Eyes open then sleep we not the sleep of Death Ps 13.5 5. Get Christ our High Priest not only to snuff our Lamps with the Golden Snuffers Exod. 25.38 37.23 2 Chron. 4.22 But also to pour in fresh Oyl as the Olive-Tree Zech. 4.2.3 In every Ordinance Christ is the Rock that follows us as well as Israel 1 Cor. 10.4 That our Lamps may still be lighted 6. Hold on hold up and hold out to the end Matth. 24.13 Revel 2.10 3 12. Numb 36.7 12. Jerem. 32.7 Rehoboam turns Gold into Brass but Asa returns Bâ—ass into Gold 2 Chron. 12.10 1 Kin. 15.15 Remark the 12th Comfort against final falling 1. The Wise may slumber but not fall fast a sleep as the Foolish 2. True Grace is Oil Multiplyed as 2 Kin. 4.24 upon which we live even to the last 3. Christs promise Jer. 32.38 40. John 10.28 29. and 14 16. 2 Thess 3.3 Tit. 1.1 Matth. 16.18 1 Cor. 1.8 9. 4. Christs Prayer Luk. 22 32. Hebr. 7.25 and 9 24. John 16.23 God hears him always John 11.42 and we Pray in his Name as Job Oh! That I may be as in Months of Old Job 29.2 5. Christs purchace of perseverance as well as of other Graces Eph. 1.3 We are begot by the Eternal Spirit and born of Immortal Seed 6. Christ cannot dye in Saints Rom. 6.9 10 11. If one dye then all may so Christ is left without Members an Head without a Body Jus aptitudinale may be lost but not Jus haereditarium we may lose our aptness for Heaven but not our Right to it or our Heritage of it The Parable of the Pounds and Talents Holy David saith I will incline mine Ear to a Parable to which he inviteth all Ranks of People Rich and Poor to give heed Ps 49.1 2 3 4. Accordingly let all sorts Sizes and Sexes Attend while I open this dark Saying the Scope whereof as Augustin saith is to put all Persons upon Working out their Salvation with Fear and Trembling Phil. 2.12 That every one may make the best Improvement of their Lords Goods whether Natural Civil or Spiritual Gifts of God to them according to their utmost Abilities in order thereunto Mat. 25.14 c. and Luke 19.12 c. In this Parable there be two parts first the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Materiale
sinner dare ask no more but barely to be remembred and that not so much for his Body as before but principally yea solely for his Soul And this he prayed not that God should remember him in the way of his Wrath and Judgments as God saith I will remember them that shed Innocent Blood when I make Inquisition for Bloods of the Ish Dammim Hebr. or Man of Blood Ps 9.12 But Lord Remember me he cries in the Way of thy Grace and Mercy as thou didst Righteous Noah Gen. 8.1 and Holy David Psal 132.1 c. The 3d Demonstration that this good Thief 's Prayer was the Prayer of Faith is His short Prayer Lord remember me when thou comest into thy Kingdom contained in it a very large and long Creed the Articles whereof are these that follow He believed 1. That the Soul died not with the Body of Man 2. That there is a World to come for rewarding the Pious or Penitent and for Punishing the Impious and Impenitent 3. That Christ though now under Crucifying and Killing Tortures yet had right to a Kingdom 4. That this Kingdom was in a better World than this present evil World 5. That Christ would not keep this Kingdom all to himself 6. That he would bestow a part and portion hereof upon those that be truly Penitent 7. That the Key of this Kingdom 's Gate to let in or keep out did hang at Christ's Girdle though he was now dying upon the Cross 8. Which is above all that he dare Roll his whole Soul for its Eternal Salvation upon a Dying Saviour Our Lord in his Gracious Answer to this Penitent Thief 's Prayer Luke 23.43 saith equivalently and in effect to him Oh Man great is thy faith as he had said to the Syrophenician Female Oh! Woman great is thy Faith Mat. 15.28 yea so acceptable was his strong Faith to Christ that he did not only say to this Man as he said to that Woman Be it unto thee even as thou wilt but he most graciously granted him even more than he asked This Day thou shalt be with me in Paradise That is I will not only Remember thee and not forget thee as the Butler did Joseph Gen. 40.23 with 16. Amos 6.6 but also added that that very Day his place of Torment should be turned into a place of Pleasure a better place than that which the first Adam lost to himself and to all his Posterity for that was but a Terrestial Paradise out of which he shut himself but this is a Celestial one into which I the second Adam will open the Door for thee there thou shalt have my Presence and Company Thou shalt be with me and there shalt thou fare as I my self fare Oh! wonderful condescension c. The Inferences from hence are 1st That If Christ did thus gratifie such a notorious Thief one of the Vilest of Mortals in granting his Request and more than he Requested as above because he was truly Penitent at his last Gasp though he had led a most licentious life all along and had been hitherto profusely Impenitent how much more will Christ hear the Prayers of his own Servants and Children who have faithfully followed him all their Days The 2d Inference is Though this Penitent Thief had Paradise promised to him as to one that was both an Heir of the Promise and an Heir of Paradise too yet dyeth he that miserable death of the Cross and hath his Bones broken c. to shew that even the Heirs of Heaven may meet with their Cross from which they are not exempted upon Earth and may have their Bone-breaking Afflictions Psal 51.8 The 3d Inference is Here we have a fair Specimen and a Pious Pattern of the best posture of the Heart of Man in a dying hour to be more careful of the Soul than of the Body at that Juncture All the care that Wicked Ahaziah took at his Death was Shall I recover of this Bodily Sickness 2 Kings 1.2 16. there be many that say Who will shew us any bodily good Psal 4.6 but few say Lord lift up the Light of thy Countenance upon my Soul and there be many that cry Lord Heal my Body for I am Sick but few cry Lord heal my Soul for I have sinned Psal 41.4 David did desire those two Soul comforts whatever became of his Sense-comforts There be also many that in Ship-wracks at Sea and in House-firing at Land can be careful enough in securing their best Goods their Cash Plate and Jewels but how few there be that can take half that care in securing that Precious Jewel the Soul though of more worth than the whole World Mat. 16.26 when the Body as the Ship is just a spliting upon the Rock of Death by some burning Fever c and so leting out the Soul into another World The 4th Inference is Because this Penitent Thief was called in the Eleventh hour of his Life and Repented of his long and lasting lendness at his last gasp so had hope in his Death with the Righteous Prov. 14.32 and a Promise of a place in Paradise after Death c. yet let no profligate prophane and profuse Sinner promise to himself the like priviledge For a particular Instance ought not to be drawn into an universal Favour and both the Promise here and the Performance of it did peculiarly belong to him seeing his Conversion was one of the Seven Miracles that Christ honoured the Ignominy of his own Death by and none can expect such an happy Exit but such as can Attain to his great Grace and Faith upon a Dying Saviour c. The Fourth Grand Remark is the Miracles that Christ wrought upon the Cross puting forth some mighty Beams of his Divine Nature even at that time when the state of his Humane Nature was at its lowest ebb that the Indignity of his Disgraceful Death might be Graced and Dignified thereby The First of those Miracles was the Conversion of the Thief already discoursed upon adding thereunto only this here that his Conversion was the very first Fruits of the Power of Christ's Death even while he was but a Dying and before he was Dead Who can but admire both those branches of this first Miracle That 1st There should be such an Efficacy and Verine in a Dying Jesus while he was but just now paying that prodigious Debt for Man's Sin according to the Covenant made betwixt the Father and the Son before the World began which Debt was not fully compleated before the Death of the Son of God was fully Accomplished And 2dly That this Penitent Thief should have such a power of Faith given him to hang the whole weight of the Pardon of his almost unparallelled Sins and of the Salvation of his precious Soul upon a dying Saviour while both He and his Redeemer were both Hanging upon the Cross and before the Ransom-Money for Sins was yet paid and Redemption for Souls was yet purchased N. B. Note well
Powers of Darkness to make their Assault and Battery upon our Blessed and Bleeding Redeemer The Devils in Hell concurred with those Incarnate Devils the Jews to lay load upon Christ on the Cross but he proves too hard for them he Conquers and Captivates those Assaulting Devils and as the Roman Conquerors in their Triumphs used to do tyed their hands behind their backs leading Captivity Captive in Triumph Eph. 4.8 Col. 2.15 Sixthly This prodigy was an alarming providence to awaken those wretched Priests and People whose Eyes were blinded with too much light that they could not for light see light so labours to blow out the Light of the World Yet all this without Grace would not awaken their seared Consciences As God gave the Egyptians three Days Darkness to Repent in during which time Israel might have made an escape out of Egypt but that they scorned to steal a deliverance so God gave those Pestilent Jews three hours Darkness to Repent in but they were like Jezabel's Children to whom God gave a space to Repent in but they repented not Rev. 2.23 They had the Space but not the Grace of Repentance N. B. Note well God is quicker and shorter now in his long-sufferance of Sinners They of old had three days and these but three hours to Repent in Seventhly This portentous Darkness did portend the Black and Gloomy days that were drawing nigh to fall upon the whole Nation of the Jews Thus the Prophets predicted most dismal calamities coming upon Judea under this very Notion of Darkness as Isa 5.30 8.22 Lam. 3.2 6. Jer. 13.16 Joel 2.2 Zeph. 1.15 These Prophesies came to pass in Babylonish Captivity but what Christ foretold that such a dismal day of Darkness should come upon the Land of Judea at the final destruction of Jerusalem and now at hand as had not been since the Creation of the World Matth. 24.29 Mark 13.19 where 't is called Affliction it self as if all Evils were in its Bowels Eigthly There be other curious Criticisms which I shall sum up together under this last head of Reasons As 1st That there might be an harmonious congruity betwixt the two Adams The first Adam did fall from his state of light into darkness as some say about the midst of the Sixth Day and continued for three hours in that darkness after the Fall before the Promise of Grace by Christ came to him So long lasted this darness also at the Second Adam's Death Yet others do affirm that Christ died at the same hour of the Day wherein Adam Fell and brought in Death into the World c. 2dly That these three hours darkness did denote the three days of Christ's lying after his Death in the darkness of the Grave after which came light in his Resurrection c. And 3dly That though this darkness lasted till Three in the Afternoon yet then began the light again So though darkness be now upon the Jews and light upon the Gentiles yet when the fulness of the Gentiles be come in in the Afternoon of the World the Jews recover light again The Third Great Wonder Christ wrought upon the Cross was that at the very moment of his dying he could cry with a strong and with a loud voice and that two several times Mat. 27.46 50. after he had hung six hours upon the Cross with so many unsupportable Burdens upon his Back as is before related still his natural strength was not at all Abated nor any decay of Nature was upon his Vitals his Voice was loud and strong still even at the very point of his giving up the Ghost Mark 15.34 37. Whereas in the common course of the World Dying Men who die a lingring death as our Lord did become weaker and weaker the nigher that death approacheth toward them they thrattle in the Throat and their Voices can heardly be heard by the By-standers This Wonder is recorded not only by Matthew and Mark as above but also by the Evangelist Luke chap. 23.46 that he cried with a loud voice at the very minute of his breathing out his last breath And those strong cryings are mentioned also by the Authour to the Hebrews Heb. 5.7 Therefore Pilate with the Centurion and Souldiers marvelled that he was so soon dead Mark 15.44 45. John 19.33 now no natural Reason can be rendered why Christ died so soon before the two Malefactors that were Crucified with him who because they were not already dead as our Lord was had their Legs broke to dispatch them for it happened beyond the common course and custom of ordinary Nature seeing those that died this death of the Cross usually lived several days as above yet Christ died at the end of Six hours The reason hereof must be supernatural to wit though his death was a violent death as to wicked men yet was it a voluntary death as to himself He laid down his life when himself pleased No man saith he can take my life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again and because I lay it down so voluntarily of my self therefore doth my Father love me John 10.17 18. N.B. Note well Thus also the more voluntary our Services are both in Dying or in Suffering the more grateful they are to God Moreover the strength our Lord had at the ending of the three hours Darkness was an evidence that his Wonder-working hand wrought both the beginning and continuance of it so long for as Moses stretched out his hand toward Heaven to bring the three Days Darkness upon Egypt Exod. 10.22 So the Messias here stretched forth his Voice and Power when his hands were stretched forth upon the Cross and commanded this Plague of the three hours Darkness-upon Judea Moses was a Minister of Legal wrath so he inflicts a longer date of Darkness than the Messias who was a Minister of Evangelical Love did Yet Judea though the Land of Promise and the Lord 's own or Immanuel's Land Lev. 25.23 Isa 8.8 Hos 9.3 must not altogether escape unpunished Amos 3.2 c. but shall have a shorter date of darkness than Egypt notwithstanding its sinning against so much light and love But beside all this the very posture of Christ's dying makes his Death the more wonderful for 't is said He bowed his Head and gave up the Ghost as if he bowed it to meet Death in the Teeth Whereas in the common course of Nature dying men do not customarily fall or bow down the head until they be downright dead but our Lord in his Dying comes forth to be a Conquerour over Death for before Death could come at him as it doth at Weaklings that can live no longer but are ready to drop down and die at every breath he sets upon Death it self and Conquers it So strong was Christ as to cry with a loud voice and to give up the Ghost at his own choice and
pleasure not at Death's demand N. B. Note well Now it was that Death as the Bee lost its sting upon Christ and can sting no more but hath quite lost its Victory through Christ's Death 1 Cor. 15.54 55 56. Christ hereby hath delivered us from the commanding power of Sin from the condemning power of the Law and from the conquering power of Death Though the redeemed in Christ do die yet can they not be kill'd with Death as Jezabel's Children were Rev. 2.23 the second death hath no power over them Rev. 2.11 20.6 14. 21.8 Our Lord 's strong voice may be the more wondered at considering how he was spent with blows blood c. yet now it was the loud voice of his Triumph over Death c. There be yet four Miracles behind to be discoursed briefly upon all wrought wonderfully by a dying Christ upon the Cross by the power of his Deity The Fourth Wonder is The Rending in twain of the Vail of the Temple from the top to the bottom which the Evangelist puts a Behold upon as a thing very wonderful Mat. 27.51 and as wrought by the force of Christ's last loud cry ver 50. then the Angels Presidents of the Temple departed from it as Jerom saith As Christ's last cry upon the Cross was the sign and symptom of frail Man dying so his promising of Paradise-Happiness to the Penitent Thief was a clear demonstration that he was also the Great God Living for none hath the Key of Paradise but the Great God only Nor did our Lord only demonstrate his Deity as above while he was yet living and while his Humanity was in the way of dying But also when he was verily dead and had given up the Ghost he still declares himself to be a Wonder-Working God in all the following Instances whereof this of Rending the Temple's Vail in Twain c. was the first wonder after his Death The distance of the Temple from the place out of the City where Christ was Crucified could not exempt it from the stroke of this Wonder-working Hand when those wretched Priests had made that House of Prayer a Den of Thieves this Vail now Rent was the Partition-Wall that divided betwixt the Holy Place or the Priests-Court and the Sanctum-Sanctorum into which the High-Priest entered only once in the year Exod. 26.31 33. 1 Kin. 6.19 21 31. 2 Chron. 3.14 c. Heb. 9.3 4 6 7 8 c. N. B. Note well This Wonder to wit of rending this Mid-Wall was wrought upon a threefold Account 1st To shew that Christ's Death was the Accomplishment of the Levitical Law and that now all the Ceremonies thereof were rent down and done away 2dly That now by the Gospel sealed up in his Death a new way to Heaven was opened Heb. 10.19 20 21 22 c. And 3. To shew that the Mid-Wall of Partition betwixt the outward Court of the Gentiles and that of the People of the Jews was broke down by the death of Jesus Eph. 2.14 15. This Vail is call'd the Separation betwixt the Prophane Place and the Sanctuary Ezek. 42.20 Now the Ceremonial Law should no longer divide those two but Christ became the blessed Cement to unite all believing Jews and Gentiles into one Gospel-building himself being the knitting Corner-stone c. The Fifth Wonder Christ wrought upon the Cross which is the second after his Death was the dreadful Earthquake Mat. 27.51 now that our Lord was dead as to his Man-hood he still letteth forth the Power and Glory of his God-head more than he had done before and whereas he had shewed himself the Lord of Heaven by causing an extraordinary Eclipse of the Sun and covering the whole face of the Firmament with a Curtain of Darkness So now he appears to be Lord of the Earth also by causing it to shake and tremble As the Heavens had given their Testimonial and Acknowledged their Homage to his Lordly Dominion over them in hiding their Glory while their Lord was Suffering Shame So the very Earth here payeth her Respect and Reverence in an humble Submission to her Almighty Landlord in her Trembling before his powerful Presence when the Lion that King of Beasts doth Roat all the Beasts of the Field do Tremble Now did this Lion of the Tribe of Judah roar with a loud Voice and we may well suppose what a Trembling seized upon those Beasts of the Temple the Christ-Killing Priests when they saw the Vail of their Temple Rent in Twain from top to bottom at their hastening now to their Evening Sacrifice Thus well prepared with the Tincture of this Innocent blood more especially when they felt that sad sight seconded by an Earth quake this could not but cause an Heart-Quake and a consternation in them fearing that the Earth might now cleave Asunder and Swallow them all up as it had done Korah's Company of Conspirators these as well as they being now become a Burden too heavy for the Earth to bear and as weary of them would bury them quick This Earthquake might also predict the performance of what God had promised that Christ would shortly shake not only the Earth once more as was done in Sinai at the Promulgation of the Law but even Heaven also by the Gospel Hag. 2.6 7 Heb. 12.26 27. especially when the desire of all Nations shall come and shake all Wickedness out of both the Heavens of Church and the Earth of State and then give those promised New Heavens and New Earth wherein dwelleth Righteousness 2 Pet. 3.13 The Sixth Wonder was the Rocks were Rent Mat. 27.51 where the first word Behold doth spread it self over all the parts and several parcels of all those Miracles mentioned in that verse Behold the Vail was Rent c. Behold the Earth did Quake and Behold the Rocks were Rent to denote the marvellousness of those things and mostly in this because herein Rocks are rent by the Rock and one Rock rendeth many Rocks the Rock that rent the Rocks was Christ 1 Cor. 10.4 he was the creating Rock Deut. 32 4.31 1 Sam. 2.2 2 Sam. 22.2.32 that rent all the other created Rocks c. This was a Work of greater difficulty to rend the Rocks than it was to rend the Vail c. yet the Power of the Death of Christ doth effect this Work of Difficulty N. B. Note well To shew that no Heart is so hard and rocky but the vertue of Christ's Death can rend it into Repentance Though those Christ-Killers had made their Hearts as hard yea harder than an Adamant Zech. 7.12 yet when their time of love came Ezek. 16 8. their Month of Christ's finding them Jer. 2.24 and when the Hammer of God's Word Jer. 23.29 began to beat upon them as Animated and Actuated by the power of his Death oh how kindly did their Hearts Thaw Break and Melt into Tears and Tenderness Acts 2.36 37. with 41. 4.4 When Moses smote that Rock upon which God stood with his
Rod then there gushed out Streams of Water Exod. 17.6 no Heart can be so hard or obstinate but Christ can conquer and overcome it when he pleaseth to put forth his power upon it Manasseh had made himself an obdurate Sinner yet is greatly humbled proportionably as he had greatly sinned 2 Chron. 33.12 The Seventh Wonder was the opening of the Graves Mat. 27.52 53. which might be the Issue of the Earth quake and of rending the Rocks out of which they used to Hew their Sepulchres ver 60. this was done to shew that our Lord died indeed but not to remain under the Power of Death for his Grave must be opened also as well as the Graves of those Saints that had only slept in their Bodies until his Death then are they Quickened and Raised up from the Sleep of Death to Life again and came forth out of their opened Graves c. And all this was done N. B. Note well To let us understand that the power of Christ's Death and even those that believed on the Messiah before his Incarnation have an Interest in Christ's Death c. and when Christ seems dead then comes the opening of the Graves Ezek. 37.12 c. CHAP. XXXIII THE 5th Grand Remark is Our Lord 's seven last Words or Sentences which he uttered while he hung upon the Cross The First was his Prayer for his Enemies Father forgive them for they know not what they do this he prayed for them while he was Bleeding to Death by their Bloody Hands His Face all swollen by their barbarous Blows and Buffets so that his Visage was marred more than any Mans ' Isa 52.14 His Shoulders all Torn by their brutish Lashes and Scourgings so that the Cross laid upon those galled parts must needs notoriously pinch those tender places Yea while both his Hands and both his Feet were pouring out his precious blood at the four Wounds the Murderers had made with their Savage Nails in all those Members yet even then was his blessed Mouth opened to pour out this Pathetical Prayer for those Monstrous Miscreants which proved a Prayer so prevalent not only for the Conversion of the People who were but the lesser offenders herein as before but also for the Conversion of many Priests who were the Capital Criminals and Chief Ring-leaders in this Diabolical Dance and Design Yet Christ so far prevailed by his Prayer here that not only many thousands of the People Acts 2 41 c. 44. but also a great company of the Priests became obedient to the Faith Acts 6.7 N. B. Note well Oh the kindness of Christ to his Enemies even in the midst of their Acting Enmity against him yea their unparallelled Villany Was there ever such love to Enemies as this of His to be so kind to the unthankful and to the evil Luke 6.35 Let us cry with David This is not after the manner of Men O Lord God 2 Sam. 7.19 These were more like the Bowels of God and not of Man Hos 11.8.9 I am God and not Man And because our Lord was God as well as Man therefore this matchless compassion was found in his Heart toward his Enemies The Second Sentence or Word Christ spake on the Cross was His bidding John to take Mary for his Mother John 19.26 27. Oh marvellous filial compassion and commiseration towards his Mother now a Widow and very Poor in the midst of his own matchless misery yet cannot he forget her but in the very height of his own Torments hath his Mouth opened in her Remembrance commanding his Beloved Disciple to take care of his better Beloved Mother after his Decease seeing her Husband Joseph the Carpenter was then Dead and her Son Jesus the Redeemer was now Dying John beholding Jesus so careful and conscientious in discharging his Duty to his Earthly Mother while he was paying that prodigious price of the World's Redemption to the Justice of his Heavenly Father N B. Note well To shew that Duties done in Obedience to the First Table ought not to Justle out the doing of Duties in Obedience to the Second 'T is Godly honesty to pay Man his Due as well as God c. Hereupon John takes that Holy Virgin to the best home he had Accounting her the most blessed Depositum or matter of Trust the Richest Jewel that ever as to persons he was betrusted with verily expecting that every place where she came would be blessed by and better for her Abode in it See more of this and of the first in Christ's carriages on the Cross The Third Word Christ spake upon the Cross was to the Penitent Thief This Day verily thou shalt be with me in Paradise Luke 23 43. If the last words of Dying Saints be deemed Living Oracles How much more the seven last Words of our Dying Saviour his last Sayings and Sentences who was the grand Prophet and Infallible Oracle of God's Church deserve to be Writ in Letters of Gold and to be laid up as the Manna was in the Golden Pot of a Sanctified Memory that they may be retained by all the Godly in everlasting remembrance Mark Here in these last Words of our Lord to this Good Thief that though Christ had promised Paradise to the Penitent in the General only yet doth he perform more than had been either promised to him or prayed for by him in particular as is abovesaid This Thief begged only a bare Remembrance in General yet Christ grants him the high Advancement of Paradise and that with Expedition even that very same day c. N. B. Note well 1st If so bad a Man proved through Grace so good a Penitent even at the last Gasp then ought we to despair of none because we know not whose Names are Writ in Heaven Luke 10.20 we never looked into the Lamb's Book of Life Rev. 13.8 The Election obtains Grace Rom. 11.7 though it be not till the Eleventh hour of the Day at the last Minute Mat. 20.6 9 c. As many as God ordains to Life do believe Acts 13.48 This Gist of God is given to them Eph. 2.8 Phil. 1.29 All those whom God Predestinateth he effectually calleth c. Rom. 8.30 Therefore seeing no mortal is of God's Privy Counsel to peruse the Records of Eternal Predestination that Man said not amiss who cried dum Spiro Spero while I breath I hope Grace may come Inter pontem fontem betwixt the long Race of a Wicked Life and the fatal stroke of final Death as here N. B. Note well The 2d Note here is If our Lord have such a precious Promise of giving that Beatifical place of the Celestial Paradise to the vilest of Sinners as this Thief was when becoming a Penitent how much more are they Accepted of him that fear God and Work Righteousness even the greatest part of their Lives c. Acts 10.34 35. The Fourth Word Christ spake upon the Cross was Eli Eli Lamasabacthani Mat 27.46 or Eloi Eloi
Tomb not only for its Situation in a Garden inclosed so not exposed to Annoyances by Hogs Dogs c. but also for its own Honourable Excellencies in Sundry particulars as 1. For its Newness all New things are commonly Honoured and accounted excellent things Isa 48.6 Hence New Wine the New Song the New Spirit and the New Jerusalem are all in Scripture Phrase Deemed desirable and Delectable things 2. For its firmness it was hewn out of a Rock so not easily obvious to any kind of Annuisances Here is a Rock within a Rock which is called a Munition of Rocks for defence Isa 33.16 This Rock buried in a Rocky Tomb was Christ 1 Cor. 10.4 who is called the Rock of Ages Isa 26.4 yet lay but a little time within this Rock the Rock-Creator could not be long contained in this Rock Created 3. For it is Virginity it was a Virgin-Tomb never had any Man laid in it Divine Wisdom ordered it thus that Humane Folly should have no occasion to imagine any Cheat in our Lords Resurrection Christ's Grave was not like the Grave of Elisha wherein another Man was buried beside his Body 2 Kin. 13.20 For in this never any Man before was laid Luke 23.50.53 John 19.41 Hereupon Theophylact Noteth no Momus might cavil at Christ's Resurrection as though some other body that had been buried therein had risen out of it but now no other body could rise out of this Virgin-Tomb As our Lord before his Birth lay in a Virgin Womb so after his Death he lay in a Virgin-Tomb and he is accordingly found formed and liveth in a Virgin-Heart Paul saith he Travell'd in Birth till Christ were formed in the Hearts of the Galatians Gal. 4.19 And he tells them it was not he that lived but Christ lived in him Gal. 2.20 and such as have Christ Formed and living in them are called Virgins Cant. 1.3 Revel 14.4 Such Souls as love Christ with a Pure Chast Virgin-Love are the right lovers and True followers of the Lamb. 4. The manner of his Burial was Honourable also It was not a Clandestine private Interrment done by stealth but managed with Solemnity both by Famous Men and by Famous Women whose praise is in the Gospel Here was the pompa Mortis the Honourable Attendence of Mourners these good Women named by the Evangelist manifested their love to our Lord in their last Office of Love by looking on to behold where he was laid because they could do no more in Assisting the Burial Matth. 27.55 61. Luke 23.55 c. Love to Christ fears no colours no inconveniencies as the Men were not ashamed of this Service to Christ in taking care of Christ's Crucified Body so nor did these Women think it a shame to lend their last look of love to their Crucified Lord for which Fervent and Zealous Affections they are accordingly Dignified by God with a Divine Record thereof in the Gospel As our Lord hath many Witnesses of his Death Pilate himself was satisfied therein by the Centurion insomuch that no Room was left for doubting the Reality of his Death So had he some so many as were sufficient Witnesses of the Truth of his Burial and 't is a wonder that while Christ was Warring with the Devil who had the power of Death here Hebr. 2.14 and with Death which had now brought our Redeemer into its own Den even weak Women are called forth to be Witnesses and are indeed Marshal'd in the Forefront of this Testimony Christ Testifying hereby that he was minded to confound his strongest Enemies by the weakest means and that himself would shortly make a glorious Triumph over both Death and the Devil in Rising again Thus where True love to Christ is whether in Men or in Women such will not shrink from Christ no not when he is Crucified these True lovers of him stick close to him even when he is Dead â—ove will creep to Christ when it cannot go Though these weak Women could not roll the great Stone to the Door of the Sepulchre which was the work of a strong Man Matth. 27.60 no more than they could roll it away from the Sepulchers Mouth which was likewise the work of a strong Angel Matth. 28.2 These Women said among themselves who shall roll us away the stone from the Door of the Sepulchre Mar. 16.3 This Obstruction of their Imbalming his Body they found removed by an higher Hand ver 4. Though I say they could not do either the one or the other yet do they sit by and look on as Witnesses that our Redeemer was now shut up in the very Den of Death and that if he Rose again he must conquer Death in his own Den our Lord is content to lie in this Den till the third Day Yet will not this Lord of Life lie under the power of Death beyond thirty six Hours and so long was the day wherein the Sun stood still in the days of Joshuah Josh 10. As that Joshuah had that one long day so this Joshua or Jesus had this one long Night it was onely one Night lengthened out to the length of that longest Day though it be called by Christ himself the space of three Days and three Nights Matth. 12.40 whereas it was but two Nights and one whole Day and two small parts of two more therefore the words of Christ in comparing his time of being Buried to the time of Jonah's lying in the Whales Belly must be taken Synecdochically the part for the whole according to the known Dialect of the Jewish Nation in both their Talmuds wherein any part of the Day is Reckoned for the whole thereof But here the Malice of the Kill-Christ's is highly Remarkable for they club'd their Wits not only one with another but even with the Devil himself how to protract those Thirty six Hours to last so long as the World lasted even until the General Resurrection in pursuance of which Project they did not think the Sepulchre sure enough with the great Stone that Joseph had out of upright loving kindness Rolled to the Mouth of it But still they are Disquieted with him as while living all along so now when dead also They can never secure themselves from the Torturing Fears of their own Guilty Consciences the chief Priests and Pharisees are yet afraid that a Crucified Christ would prove a Conquerour over them and therefore do they Assemble together and make an Humble Address to Pilate that he might command a Guard to watch the Sepulchre and to set his Imperial Seal upon the great Stone Matth. 27.62 63 c. least the Disciples of that deceiver as they Blasphemously call'd him should come by Night and steal him away c. Thus with that utmost craft which the Devil their Master could teach them they indeavour as carefully as they could to obscure the glory of Christ by securing the Sepulchre and thereby thinking to secure Christ and keep him fast in the Grave Venerable Bede de locis
obstructions early in the Morning of the First Day and was a signal Symbol of Christ's Victory over the Devil Death Sin and the Grave Some say the Earth-quake was caused by the Descending Angel who when he came to sit down upon the great Stone he had rolled away from the Sepulchre made the whole Earth to shake like a mighty Man when he sits down upon a Bench makes the whole room shake under him But 't is more probable the Descending of this Angel was not the Cause but the Consequence of the Earth-quake for Christ himself was the cause thereof who no sooner began he to stir in the Grave but he shakes the Foundations of the Earth so that the Earth was in pain the pangs of a Travelling Woman was upon her as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 2.24 signifies till she was delivered of him and the bonds wherewith Death had bound him in the Grave He by the Power of his Divine Nature more easily broke asunder than Sampson his Type did the New Cords wherewith the Philistins manacled him when the Spirit of God came upon him As this was a Triumphal Sign of Christ's Power over the Earth and Hell and over all the Powers of both So that it may be demonstrated He was Lord of Heaven as well as of Earth and Hell He commands the Holy Angels from thence to come and do him Homage hence that Angel which was the chief Speaker to the good Women calls Christ The Lord See the place where the Lord lay Mat. 28.6 intimating that he was not only your Lord the Lord of Saints but also our Lord the Lord of Angels too therefore he stiles him the Lord Absolutely for at his Resurrection did Christ begin his Kingdom whereunto Angels as well as Saints do belong as Subjects Ephis 1.19 20 21 c. Moreover the Syriack reading saith here that this Gabriel called Christ Our Lord to the Women which shews that Christ was truly and properly God In this sense some say that the Angel which rolled away the Stone was sent as an Officer to let his Lord out of Prison without the Keepers consent and that he sat down upon the Stone in contempt of all the Weapons that the Souldiers who watched the Sepulchre held in their Hands and which indeed did fall out of their Hands at their woful sight of this glorious Angel who though he appeared in Humane shape did by his splendour appear to be more than a Mortal Man the Majesty of his Visage shewed his mighty power as his Habit did his Innocency and Holiness which raised an Heart quake in the Bodies of the Keepers when the Earth-quake had been shaking the Pillars of the Earth 'T is no wonder that the lustre of this Angel did drive the Watchmen into the Paroxysm of a shaking Ague being now made sensible that they had been bearing Arms against Almighty God and were now become obnoxious to his Irresistible and Unavoidable Wrath 'T is a fearful thing to fall into the Hands of the Living God Heb. 10.31 How great must be the Majesty of our Lord Jesus a beam whereof He put forth at his Transfiguration when this Angel's but our Lord's Servant's Countenance was like Lightening and his Garments white as Snow And if the splendid Appearance of but one Holy Angel did so Affright a company of Couragious Souldiers such as the Roman Armies which had now Conquered the World consisted of How then shall Wicked Men stand in Judgment at the last Day when the Lord of Angels shall come with whole Myriads of glorious Angels to Judge the World Oh the unspeakable Akings and Quakings of Conscience and the unconceivable convulsions of Heart that shall then seize upon and surprize them in that dreadful day when the World is all of a light fire about their Ears c. Nor may we think that Christ stood in need of this Angel to help him out of the Prison of the Grave by rolling away the Stone for such was the Almighty Power of his Divine Nature that nothing could resist his naked Nod and thereby could as easily Arise out of the Grave when the Stone was unrolled away as he did Appear in the Room among his Disciples when the Doors were shut without any penetration of Diameters as the School-men phrase it John 20.19 26. but more of that in its place afterward This Ushers in the 2d Grand Remark concerning the Concomitants of Christ's Resurrection in respect of its Time Manner and Manifestation First The Time when the precise point whereof is not recorded in Scripture as is abovesaid but the Day whereon it was is by all the four Evangelists to wit the first day of the week and not without intimation that it was Early in the Morning of that day when the Earth-quake was for as the Earth had shook at Christ's Passion because it could not bear his Suffering so now again it shakes at his Resurrection to shew that it could not hinder his Rising and as Hilary hath it Hell it self shaked also as much as the Earth did because he who was Lord of all Acts 10.36 and had the Keys of Hell and Death Rose from the Dead in Despight of all the Infernal Spirits who therefore then fall into a trembling Fit c. As the time of Christ's Rising from the Grave was Oriente Sole when the Sun was about Rising but yet did not appear in its shining lustre above the Earth for it was meet according to the rule of Good Manners that the Sun of Righteousness who was the Creator should have the preeminence of Rising before the Sun of the Firmament called Shemesh which signifies but a Servant it being but Christ's Creature So in this sense is our Lord called the Bright and Morning Star Rev. 22.16 as well as the Day-Star 2 Pet. 1.19 which shineth brightest of all the Stars betwixt the Dawning of the Day and the Rising of the Sun betwixt those two terms it may well be supposed our Saviour Arose from Mat. 28.1 Mark 16.1 Luke 24.1 John 20.1 In all which four Quotations no mention is found concerning the Hour much less the Minute of Christ's Rising it being enough for us to know the Day and the Morning of that Day Wherein All the Evangelists do concur in their fourfold Testimonies which is one above the threefold Cord that cannot easily be broken Here Inquiry is made Why our Lord rose on the first day of the Week Answer The Reasons are 1st The same Day of the Week that the first and old Creation began with the same day must the second and new Creation begin with also Now this was the first day of all the seven which the Lord made Psal 118.24 with ver 22 23. All which are applied to Christ and his Resurrection Acts 4.11 1 Pet. 2.7 c. As God on the first Day of the Week drew the World out of that confused Chaos as well as out of that abhorred estate of nothing and
brought Light out of Darkness Gen. 1.2 3 4 5 c. Even so did Christ upon the same Day draw his Redeemed People out of that horrible Tohu Va-Bohu or confusion through the Fall out of an estate worse than nothing and brought Life and Immortality to light by the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 By the Power of his Resurrection revealed therein The 2d Reason was to transfer the Legal Sabbath of the Seventh Day to the Evangelical on the First Day because 1. The Old Creation-Sabbath could not hold congruity with this New Creation by Christ who came now to Create New Heavens and a New Earth so as the former should not be remembred nor come into mind Isa 65.17 2 Pet. 3.13 Yea to make all things new Rev. 21.5 c. 2. Nor could it seem any other than Incongruous that this Day of our Lord's Resurrection which began a New Kingdom to wit Christ's Kingdom of the Gospel should pass away into the Old Sabbath that had for its Basis or Foundation the Remembrance of the World's Creation as well as of Israel's Deliverance from Egypt c. And 3. It must be judged very convenient that a peculiar Sabbath should be given to Christians that they might be distinguished from the Jews as they were by their peculiar Rites from the Pagans The 3d Reason was We read in Scripture of four Terrible Earth-quakes the first at the promulgation of the Law of Moses Exod. 19.18 the second was at the Death of our Redeemer the third was at his Resurrection and the fourth shall be at the Day of Judgment when the Law before given shall then be required How can it rationally be rejected that this double Earth-quake at Christ's Death and Resurrection within three days each of other to signifie the shaking of the whole World in both Judaism and Paganism by the Kingdom of the Gospel should not shake the Sabbath from off its old foundation upon a new one especially considering how 't is said I will once more shake not only the Earth as at the giving of the Law Exod. 19.18 but also the Heavens Hag. 2.6 Heb. 12.26 So that there should be a wonderful change both in Church and State and as the Earth-quake at Christ's Death did rend the Vail of the Jewish Temple from top to bottom whereby the Sabbath so far as it was Jewish as well as Sacrifices and Ceremonies were all unbottomed so the Earth-quake at Christ's Resurrection did shake it again unto and upon a new bottom in respect of the Morality and Perpetuity of it For 't is more than probable that as the first famous Earth-quake at God's giving the Law by the Hand of Moses and by the Disposition of Angels Acts 7.53 Gal. 3.19 made such a mighty change and the last at Christ's judging the World by the Law and by the Gospel too will make the greatest change of changes Even of this present evil World into that to come So the two middle Intervening famous Earth-quakes especially being so contiguous touching almost each other as it were and being within the space of thirty six hours one of another so that the Earth had got but a very short rest from the first Convulsion but presently it falls into another quaking fit must necessaily produce this wonderful Alteration seeing they did so nearly conjoin their influences to effect it The 4th Reason of this change of the Sabbath is that Christ's Resurrection was the first Degree or Step of his state of Exaltation whereby he became from the form of a Servant to be an Exalted Prince Phil. 2.7 8 9. Acts 5.30 31. The Lord of All Acts 10 36. and Lord over All Rom. 10.12 yea more particularly the Lord of the Sabbath Mat. 12.8 Though the Son of God by his Incarnation became the Son of Man yet did not this diminish his Divine Authority as he was the Second Person of the God-head and therefore wanted no power to maintain the Authority of the Fourth Command and to appoint any one day of the seven according to the pleasure of his Soveraign Will for the observation of the Command touching Sabbath-Day Duties seeing he is Lord even of the Sabbath and the Moral necessity lies in this point that one day of the seven must be sanctified duly to the Lord and sure I am it only is the Soveraignty of this Lord of the Sabbath to chuse his own out of the seven days for his Service that the Son may be honoured with the Religions Remembrance and Holy observation of his first Resurrection day as the Father till then had been honoured with the like Devotion upon his first Resting day from the work of Creation and he that thus honoureth not the Son by despoiling him of his due day and duty himself saith Honours not the Father at all John 5.23 The 5th Reason is The Emphasis and Extraordinary Accent that the Holy Scriptures put upon Christ's Resurrection as of highest Importance to Man's Salvation For the Great Truth of Christ's Resurrection upon which the observation of our Lord's Day is grounded the word of God gives greater confirmation of than of other Gospel Truths As 1st 'T is confirmed by Figures and Significant Types to wit 1. By Adam sleeping while Eve the Mother of all the Living was formed ex ejus latere and taken out of his side then the Man awaked So the Second Adam fell asleep and out of that large Wound in his side came forth the Church the Mother of us all Gal. 4.26 then He as God Man awakened 2d By Isaac who was bound upon the Altar to be burnt as a Sacrifice but freed from Death by the Angel and restored to his Father who reckoned God raised up his Son as from the Dead Heb. 11.19 Accordingly it was with our Isaac Jesus c. 3d By Joseph who was shut up in Prison where the Iron entered into his Soul Psal 105.18 as the old Translation reads it and then by a mighty hand of God he was restored to his Father with great Joy So it was with Jesus this Joseph our Brother c. The 4th Figure was By Samson whom the Philistines thought they had secured safe enough when they had him inclosed in Gaza a City with Walls and Gates but he rose up before it was day light plucks up the Posts and Gates of the City and carried them away upon his Shoulders to the top of an Hill Judges 16.3 Even so it was with our Saviour whom the Chief Priests thought they had fast enough in a sealed and guarded Sepulchre But he stronger than Samson raised himself up and by his Irresistible power removed all obstructions carrying the Gates of Death and Hell which could not prevail against him Mat. 16.18 away with him c. The 5th Figure is by Jonah a figure that Jesus made of himself as to his Resurrection who was raised up out of the Whale's Belly which Jonah calls the Belly of Hell Jon. 2.2 So our Jesus was raised out of
the Belly of the Earth his Grave and with Jonah was cast upon dry ground Mat. 12.40 and Preached after c. These are the five figures or types of our Lord's Resurrection even in the Old Testament times long before his Incarnation This great truth of Christ's Resurrection is secondly confirmed as by those aforesaid Figures so by Testimonies of two sorts 1. The foregoing and 2. The following Testomines 1st The foregoing such as were long before Christ came into the World as well as the Figures afore-related and these were the Prophecies of our Lord's Resurrection such as 1. That of Moses Gen. 3.15 The Seed of the Woman shall break the Serpent's Head to wit in conquering Sin Death Hell and the Devil which Christ could not have conquered unless he rose from the Dead 2. That of David Psal 16.10 Thou wilt not leave my Soul in Sheol or Grave nor suffer thine Holy one to see Corruption This David could not Prophecy concerning himself because as the Apostle strenuously argueth Acts 13.35 36 37. David saw Corruption but Christ the Son of David did not so and therefore it was an Error in those Good Women who would have embalmed his Body to preserve it from Corruption The like arguing is found in Acts 2.29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36. All grounded on this Prophecy of David 3. That of Isaiah Isa 53.12 He shall divide the spoil with the Strong which the Father promises to the Son as a reward of his Sufferings The Adjective Strong must be supplied with its Substantive thus strong Sin strong Death strong Grave and strong Devil He shall spoil all principalities and powers Col. 2.15 and take the spoil of all these as a Victorious Conquerour doth of his Conquered Enemies which he could not have done had he not risen again this was the promised Wages for his performed Work in the Great Service of the World's Redemption He shall spoil all those spoilers and take their Booties and Treasures from them Luke 11.21 22. yea and leave them empty of Prey 4. That of Hosea Oh Death I will be thy Plagues Oh Grave I will be thy Destruction c. Hos 13.14 which the Apostle Interprets that the Death of Christ was the Death of Death swallowing it up in Victory and giving the Conquest over both Death and the Grave unto us by his Resurrection 1 Cor. 15.54 56. Thus the Enigmatical Emblem of the Phenix in the Fable Dum parit perit Dum perit parit while she brings forth her Young she dies her self and when she dies her self she brings forth her Young Thus did our dear Redeemer by his own Death he brought Life to his Church and Children and by his own Burial he so swallowed up those two swallowers up of him Death and the Grave that neither of them should swallow us up forever because he is Risen When the Head riseth it raiseth up gradually all its Members There be more Prophecies in the other Prophets as Dan. 9.24 c. might be added here were it not too voluminous c. The Second sort of Testimonies were the following Signs as the above-mentioned were the fore-going Prophecies those signs following Christ's Resurrection were 1st The Earth quake whereby the Earth declared a stronger power had Conquered it and therefore she must yield and vomit up Christ's Body out of her Belly as being too hot a Mouthful and too heavy a Belly-full for her to hold any longer Acts 2.24 John 16.21 and Acts 26.23 The 2d Sign was The great Stone rolled away by the Hand of a Mighty Angel who when he had so done sat down upon it as a Conquerour in despite of all the Chief-Priests Guards who ran away as Cowards at his Appearance yet stood he as a Porter before the Door of Christ's Sepulchre to let in the Good Women whose coming he waited for while he sat upon the Stone Thus though our Lord's Death while he suffered the punishment due to us for our sins was in its own nature notoriously shameful yet his Resurrection for our Justification was wonderfully glorious being thus attended by this glorious Angel 3dly The empty Sepulchre Thus the Angel said to the Women He is not here he is Risen come see the place where he lay Mat. 28.6 c. Christ's Body after his Resurrection retained the natural properties of a Body to be circum-scribed in one place at one time the Scripture knoweth no Ubiquity of his Body as the Doctrine of Transubstantiation deviseth If his Body be Risen out of the Grave then 't is not here in the Grave saith the Angel if ye will not believe him nor me believe your own Eyes come see an empty Sepulchre 't is a sufficient Argument to prove that Christ's Body is not present in such or such a place when our senses do not perceive it to be present for thus the Angel argueth otherwise than the Romanists for their Real Presence proving that Christ was not in the Sepulchre because he was Risen out of it and they saw he was not there John believed Christ was not in the Tomb because he saw it empty John 20.8 4thly The Grave-cloaths were left behind and in order John 20.5 6 7. This the Evangelist mentions as a clear evidence of Christ's Resurrection and this alone beside other Arguments were enough to detect that Damnable lye which the Priests taught the Souldiers to tell Say ye his Disciples came by night and stole him away while we slept Mat. 28.13 14 15. how could a louder lye be well told even by the Father of Lies for these following reasons 1st If it were so the Governour might justly say you kept a good Watch the while you shall all be slain because you were all asleep 2dly If you all slept who told you his Disciples stole him away 3dly But suppose the whole Guard of Souldiers were all sleeping at once which is Improbable enough could they all be so fast asleep as none of them to be awaked either by the great Stones rolling away or at least by the horrible Earth-quake 4thly Was it probable that Christ's few and fearful Disciples should now become so fool-hardy as to undertake this exploit in despite of the Guard of so many stout Roman Souldiers but suppose all these Souldiers were fast asleep 5thly It must be concluded that as this was more than those timorous Disciples when they came out of their lurking Holes together could expect so they must make but little noise in accomplishing this great work that none of the Guard could hear their Actings to Accomplish the stealth But 6thly It had been more convenient for those Disciples to have taken away the Body as they found it wrapped up in the Grave-cloaths for they could not but be too fearful of the Souldiers though all asleep as to take up so much time in stripping off the Winding Sheet and untying the Napkin that was about his Head yea and in laying and leaving them all in good
a door of hope may be opened All these are only done by an Heavenly Hand But again it may be Objected If the Angel rolled not away the Stone to let the Lord out of the Tomb how could he get out Did the Lord's Body penetrate and pass through the Body of the Stone A penetration of Diameters thus is against all Rules of Philosophy Ans 1st This Question may well be answered by asking other questions of the same Nature This way of Answering is well warranted by our Lord 's own Example Mat. 21.23 c. Mark 11.28 c. Luke 20.2 c. when Assaulted with Cavillers he doth Nodum Nodo Dissipare Untye one Knot with another and Answers one Question by Asking another in stead of giving a direct Answer So here I ask 1. How Christ passed through the Womb of that Virgin Woman his Mother Mary yet she still retained her Virginity 2. How he passed through the Doors which were shut and stood in the midst of the Room where his Disciples were Assembled And 3. How his Body passed through the Body of the Heavens which some say are as solid as Brass at his Ascension into Heaven The 2d Answer If Christ in his state of Humiliation while his Flesh was mortal could miraculously make the fluid Waters to bear the weight of his solid Body when he walketh upon the weak Waves of the Sea as upon the firmest Pavement then no doubt need be made of this now in his state of Exaltation but that he could by the same miraculous power make his now glorified Body to pass through this great Stone 'T was a greater Work that Christ by his Creating Power wrought when he did hang the Ponderous Body of the whole Earth upon nothing Job 26.7 Ponderibut librata suis Hanging like a Ball in the midst of the Thin Air which compasseth it round about Christ the Creator John 1.3 did this Father Jerom who said the Manner of Christ's rising is not revealed to any mortal as before yet saith in this point that Assuredly the Creature did yield to the Creator though we know not the distinct manner how Modern Divines say it was by Rarefaction and Attenuation for now he being declared to be the Almighty Son of God Rom. 1.4 might easily ratifie his own Body or Attenuate and Dilate the great Stone what cannot the Omnipotent Power of Christ the Creator do Common experience demonstrates that the Sun of the Firmament can pierce in his Beams through a Glass Window c How much more may this Sun of Righteousness when Risen in Power make his glorified Body to pass through a solid Stone and that with as much ease as our Mortal bodies do pass through the Air or through Water and none but Atheists do doubt that such Bodies as are buried in an Iron Coffin shall be made able to rise through such Coffins at the general Resurrection Undoubtedly such is the Power of a Glorified Body that it may pass through those Bodies that are solid Natural Philosophy is no Rule for Super-natural Divinity Christ's Divine Nature did effect this for his Humane The 3d Answer Seeing the Romanists do misimprove those aforesaid Motions for palliating their Doctrine of the Real Presence though to no real or convincing purpose for Christ appeared in his own form visibly to Mary Magdalen c but so he doth not in the Popish Mass therefore we say that Christ by the mighty Divine Power wherewith he raised up his Body Ephes 1.19 might raise up the Great Stone open the Grave and shut it again This is the more probable because a Created Angel could open the Prison-Doors always of great strength and weight and shut them again with all safety as if they had not been opened at all for releasing the Apostles Acts 5.19 23. and another Angel made the Iron-Gate to open on its own Accord for Peter's release Acts 12.7 8 9 10. How much more might the Lord of Angels do this as he came in among his Disciples when the Doors were shut John 20.19 no Doors can keep Christ out from his which the Popish Doctor disputing with Mr. Robert Smith Martyr urged to prove Christ's presence in the Bread because he could pass through the Doors to his Disciples But the Holy Martyr gave the Doting Doctor this smart Repartee saying Although it be said that when Christ came to his Disciples the Doors were shut yet have I as much to prove that the Doors opened at his coming as you have Mr. Doctor to prove that he passed through the Door I know saith Job thou canst do every thing Job 42.2 2dly As the Manner of Christ's Resurrection was wonderful in respect of the Almighty Power by which he raised himself Ephes 1.19 20. where we have a most emphatical heap of most Divine and Significant words to express that which can never be fully expressed no nor sufficiently comprehended in any humane conceptions A six-fold Gradation the Apostle useth to shew what a prodigious power God putteth forth in quickening the Heart by Faith so that he useth more than a meer moral swasion contrary to the Arminian Assertion even the same Almighty Power that he put forth is raising his Son Christ from the Dead So it was wonderful also in respect of its Singularity Though Christ was not the first that was raised from the Dead yet was he first that ever was raised up in so singular a manner not only by his own Intrinsick Divine Power but also by putting off his own Grave-cloths wherewith Joseph and Nicodemus had wrapped his dead Body John 19.40 and leaving them folded together and laid in their proper places behind him John 20.7 we read of many others in Scripture who were indeed raised up from Death to Life both in the Old Testament and in the New 1. In the Old omitting other Instances the Man whom the Israelites in a fright cast into Elisha's Sepulchre to lie buried there upon the touch of the Prophet's Bones and the Dead Corpse indeed revived and stood upon his feet 2 Kin. 13.21 but we read not of any Power the Revived Man had to untye his own Winding-sheet or the Napkin that tyed up his fallen Chaps 2. In the New Testament we read of three dead persons raised up to Life one in the Chamber of Death to wit the Ruler's Daughter as she lay newly dead in the room of her dying Bed Mat. 9.24 25 c. Another that had been dead some due time and was carried forth upon a Bier towards the place of his Burial this was the Widow's Son Luke 7. v. 12 15. and a Third who had been Dead some time and even buried four days so upon the Borders of Putrefaction namely Lazarus John 11.39 44. yet as none of these Three had any power to raise or revive themselves so nor to loose off their own Bands wherewith Death had bound them when revived As the Moral or Mystery of that one Instance in the Old
Testament History was not only to signifie that double Spirit of Elijah which rested upon the head of this his Successour Elisha who prayed for a double portion thereof 2 Kin. 2.9 and it was granted him whereby he wrought sixteen Miracles whereas Elijah his predecessor wrought but eight and that while he was alive but this raising up the Man to Life was wrought by Elisha even when he was dead but also it was a double sign of the vertue of the Death of Christ whereby both that the old Church of the Israel of God should be raised up from their present Dead estate and those dry Bones should be made to live again Ezek. 37.12 c. And that the Saints of the new Gospel Church should be revived through a touch of Christ's Body by the way of Faith So the Mystery of the History of those three Instances in the New Testament may be this to shew that Christ raiseth up to Spiritual Life all sorts of Sinners that are dead dead in Sin according to the several Degrees therein The Psalmist David most divinely denotes there be three degrees of evil Persons evil Actions and evil States or Conditions Psalm 1.1 where we have a most elegant climax or gradation going lower and lower towards Hell and Damnation 1st There is 1. The Ungodly 2. The Sinners and 3. The Scornful Persons 2dly As to Actions there is 1. Walking 2. Standing and 3. Sitting All these are worse and worse So 3dly As to States there is 1. The Counsel of the Ungodly 2. The Way of Sinners and 3. The Seat of the Scornful or the Chair of Pestilence All these were a descending lower and lower and by every step nigher the Mouth of the bottomless Pit As it is worse to be an Habitual Sinner than to do an ungodly Act and to stand as resolved in an evil way than only to walk or take a turn which may have a return in Evil Counsel So 't is worst of all to sit down in the Scorner's Seat as the Obstinate do even hating to be Reformed and refusing to return though God call and knock by the Hammer of his Word and by the Hand of his Spirit these seem to be given up to a Reprobate sense Thus also our Lord the Son of David who was his Father and Figure tells us of three sorts of Sinners 1. Such as stand Idle in the Market-place of the World only till the Third Hour of their Lives 2. Others till the Sixth and Ninth And 3. Yet others till the Eleventh where just expiring Mat. 20.3 5 6. Christ calls and quickens dead Sinners at all these three tearms of time 1. Such as are found newly dead in the Chamber of Sin as Jairus's Daughter was found dead in the House when Christ came to raise her up to life Mat. 9. c. So such Sinners as are dead in sin by consent only As Solomon's Tempted Youngster to cast in his lot of consent with the Tempters Prov. 1.10 13. If thoughts beget delight and contemplative delight do beget consent as in him whose Will complied to go along with the Flattering Harlot Prov. 7.21 Such an one if Christ find him with a time of love before the Act and pluck him as a Brand out of the Fire is indeed found dead in sin yet still in the House or Chamber not yet carried out c. 2dly Such Sinners on whom corrupt consent begets and brings forth the cursed Act of Sin wherein a Dart strikes through the Liver of the Actor Prov. 7.23 are with the Widow's Son Luke 7. born out upon the Devil's Bier towards a Burial in the Suburbs of Hell if Christ meet them not in the Way to stop and quicken them these are carried out of the Chamber and out of the House in order to be Buried But 3dly Such Sinners in whom delight brings forth consent consent the action and the action custom and so by consequence a necessity of Sinning are truly said to be with Lazarus Rotting and Stinking in the Grave of Sin Yet even these thus far gone Christ can quicken and raise up to newness of Life as he did Lazarus He can bring Sinners back from the very Gates of Hell to Heaven Thirdly As the Manner of Christ's Rising was wonderfully Singular in his leaving behind him in the Grave all the Ornaments of Death in Order all the Signatures of Mortality which never was done by any other and which should also teach us when we are raised up from prophaneness to a profession of Religion to put off the Old Man c. Ephes 4.24 Retain none of our Grave-cloaths but leave all as he did behind us not one Rag of Sin unrepented of whereby the Devil may keep possession of us c. So Christ's Rising was in a wonderful manner in respect of the company that rose with him though he died alone as in point of time c. yet did he not rise alone for many Saints Rose with him Mat. 27.52 53. To shew he rose not again as a Private but as a Publick Person that we might know his Resurrection appertains to us and though we die yet by the Power of Christ we shall all rise again What the Evangelist Matthew saith here of the Saint's Rising it is spoke by Anticipation for relating the whole story of them at once for they rose not till Christ was risen The first Earth-quake at Christ's Death opened their Graves only but it was the second Earth-quake at his Resurrection which revived their buried Bodies and brought them forth alive c. Six Inquiries are to be Answered in this Historical Relation The 1st is What sort of Men were then raised Answer 'T is said they were Saints in the General not one Wicked among them for they have no part in the first Resurrection Rev. 20.6 and no part in the Resurrection of Christ who is not their Head Christ indeed will raise them at the last Day by the Power of a Just and Almighty Judge not by the vertue of a Redeeming and Risen Jesus Christ is the Head of the Saints only and they are his Members As the Head being got above the Waters draws up the whole Body and leaves not so much as a little Toe behind So Christ being lifted up out of the Den of Death draws up all his Saints to him John 12.32 The Saints Rise with Christ who is therefore called a quickening Spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 by vertue of their Union with Christ their Head but the Wicked rise by the Almighty Power of God with Cain Nimrod Pharaoh Herod Judas and with the rest of that Wicked Rabble Oh then what a blessed thing it is to be a Saint a sanctified Godly Soul such and such only are Interested in all the benefits of Christ's Resurrection And how deplorable is the state of the Wicked c. The 2d Inquiry is How many rose Answ A multitude Many Bodies of Saints saith the Evangelist he doth not say All but many only for
it was a Special not the Universal Resurrection yet so many as might be sufficient by their Resurrection to Testifie and Demonstrate the Vertue and Power of the Death and Resurrection of Christ nor may we think that these Bodies Rose without their Souls to Animate them These many were raised both to shew the Amplitude of Grace in the Efficacy of Christ's Resurrection as Mat. 8.11 and also that this fundamental point of Faith might be the more confirmed by the Mouths of many Witnesses The 3d Inquiry is Who they were Answ 1st Some say they were Adam Abraham Isaac Jacob and Joseph with the the rest of the Patriarchs who therefore were so careful to be buried in Canaan where the Messiah was to be buried because they expected so much the sooner their Resurrection by the Power of Christ's Answ 2d Others out of the like Curiosity do suppose those to be the Bodies of some of the Holy Kings and Prophets which were famous in Old Testament times yet nearer the time of Christ's Incarnation than were the Holy Patriarchs c. Answ 3d Other Authors do rather think they were the Bodies of Old Simeon the Just and Devout Man Luke 2.25 c. of Annas the Prophetess of Zacharias the Baptist's Father of Lazarus now Dead and of other Saints lately dead whose Bodies were not yet putrified into dust in their Graves c. Answ 4th But seeing the Scripture which is the Wisdom of God Luke 11.49 hath not a Mouth to speak Who they were we should not have a Tongue to Ask the Question 'T is enough for us to know they were the Bodies of the Saints whether of the Old or of the New Testament and that there were many of them to Testifie the Resurrection of their Lord and Head being not of the Wicked who rise with Judas not with Jesus The 4th Inquiry is at what time they rose Answ At our Lord's Resurrection not at his Death though then their Graves were opened and Matthew relates the whole story together yet with this caution that their rising was after Christ's Resurrection Mat. 27.52 53. for Christ must be the first fruits of the Resurrection from the Dead to die no more 1 Cor. 15.20 Col. 1.18 Rom. 8.29 Rev. 1.5 And those Saints who rose with our Saviour were as the Basket of First-fruits that both Sanctified and Assured the whole Harvest Deut. 26.2 3 4. This was but an handful though they were many of the General Resurrection and was no more but a pledge to assure us of it and therefore we need not say with Hymeneus and Philetus 2 Tim. 2.17 18. and after them the Marcionites yea and some Wanton Wits in our Times that the Resurrection is past already as if the Soul only should Arise and not the Body at the last Day Now if these many Arose as soon as their Lord was Risen what a shame it is that we rise not with Christ in our Affections Col. 3.1 A good Servant will blush to lie in Bed when his Master is up Much more when once up to go to Bed again as Carnal Professors minding only Worldly Matters do the former shameful thing so Backsliding Apostates do the latter those once seemed to be got out of their Graves and to have escaped the Pollution c. but become again Intangled as a Bird in a Gin seven worse Spirits enter and make their latter end worse Matth. 12.45 2 Pet. 2. ver 19 20 21 22. The 5th Inquiry is What they did when Risen Answer 'T is not to be doubted that they were true and real Bodies not Spectrums or Phantasms for that it might not be thought such mere walking Ghosts They went into the Holy City and appeared unto many Mat. 27.53 not to converse with Men as formerly but to Attend on Christ into Heaven as well as to be both Companions and Witnesses of Christ's Resurrection Jerusalem is called the Holy City here not because it was now so but because it had been formerly so though now it was degenerated into a Den of Thieves and Murderers of Holy Jesus It was still Holy de jure retaining still the Temple and the Worship of God but not now de facto thus it was called the Holy City Mat. 4.5 though now notoriously debauched into a polluted place where the Devil could play his pranks in setting our Lord upon a Pinnacle of the Temple That City saith Chrysostom was comparatively Holy now having still the Old Instituted Worship of God when other places were polluted with downright Idolatry Therefore though God's Worship was much corrupted yet in the vulgar manner of speaking it still for distinction sake was called the Holy City and that the Resurrection of those Saints Bodies might be judged real they went to it we must suppose they had been Buried without the City as was the Jewish manner Luke 7.12 c. to convince the Murdering Jews of the madness of their Mocking at Christ for his not coming down from the Cross at their Preposterous and Diabolical call Now to shew that he could have saved himself though he would not he now raised up both his own Body and those many Bodies of his Saints and Servants by a much more redundancy and super-abundancy of Power for if it were an Argument of Divine Power to raise up suddenly those many that had been long dead before this And the truth of their Resurrection was made evident by their exhibiting themselves to be seen of many to wit of the Holy Apostles and other Believers to whom they did declare their Testimony of Christ's Resurrection and Glory For as Moses and Elias appearing at Christ's Transfiguration did discourse of Christ's Decease Luke 9.31 so those raised Saints here did undoubtedly discourse of our Redeemer's Resurrection From this whole Question Answered these few Inferences do Arise 1st So long as Means of Holiness and Men of Holiness abide in a place it may be called an Holy place as this City was which was called Holy rather in respect of God whose Sacrifices and Service remained in it than in respect of Men For sew holy men were found in it they had not their Bill of Divorce as yet Jer. 3.1 c. 2dly Seeing some Saints and not all rose only now the Patriarchs Prophets c. that rose not but still are in their Graves are blessed pledges that the Resurrection is not past already but yet to come for those here raised were but the first fruits of them that slept The whole Harvest shall be when Adam shall behold all that innumerable number of his Nephews and Neices that have lived in all the parts of the Earth and in all the Ages of the World 3dly Those Saints raised from the Dead and appearing unto many yet would not nay could not all this convince the obstinate Kill-Christs of their Iniquity no more than Lazarus did who being raised also from the Dead commonly conversed among them therefore was it truly said to the Rich Glutton
all the four Evangelists who unanimously concur in the Manifestation of it by many Witnesses Thâ—â— may serve to comfort such Christians as know not distinctly either the time or the manner of Christ's rising in their Hearts by that Work of Regeneration may there be made but an after Manifestation of it by undeniable Signs and Testimonies 't is enough for it was so in the case of Christ's own Resurrection Acts 1.3 10.41 What Trees are of God's and what of the Devil 's Planting and Watering are known by their Fruits Mat. 12.33 Grace is like Corn that grows we know not how Mark 4.27 Though we know not the time when nor the manner how we were Regenerated and Cured by Christ of our Spiritual Blindness yet can we but say in the Witnessings of the Holy Ghost Rom. 9.1 This I know that whereas before I was Blind now I see This is sufficient John 9.25 c. The Children of Men while Infants know not the time when nor the Manner how they are conceived and born yet have After-Manifestations that their first birth hath been effected So may it be with the Children of God as to their New-birth as Christ said to Simon Peter What I do now to thee thou knowest not but thou shalt know hereafter John 13.7 So it may be with such as the Lord effectually calleth by a small still Voice and not by mighty Storms or Heart-quakes c. 1 Kin. 19.11 12 13. This is best known by its effects The Penitent Thief upon the Cross gave Infallible proofs of the Reality of his Repentance as our Lord did of his Resurrection We have upon Record the Truth thereof Testified by many Infallible Testimonies and ways of Witnessing The 1st Way was the Witnessings of Persons and the 2d was of Things as his Eating with his Disciples Acts 10.41 His shewing them his Wounds in number five causing their Hearts to burn within them while he talked with them by his Presence and Influence of which we read not while he conversed with them in his days of Mortality c. to be treated upon severally and in order as they fall out in his several Appearances during the Forty Days before his Ascension Here I shall confine my discourse to the personal Testimony which was either Divine or Humane 1. The Celestial or Divine was that of Angels who were sent of God from Heaven with this high Embassage to publish the happy Tidings first that the Lord was risen indeed and had made a compleat Conquest over the Grave Death and Hell c. 2. The Terrestrial or Humane is Manifold 1. Of Women 2. Of Men and the Men were 1. Some Dead and Some Alive 2. Some were Good as his own Disciples some Bad as the Pagan Souldiers Thus was the reality of our Lord's Resurrection proved and confirmed by all those Testimonies because the Doctrine hereof is the Foundation of all Faith 1 Cor. 15.20 and the principal Pillar of a Christian's comfort Christ died for our Sins but was raised again for our Justification Rom. 4.25 His death was the payment of our debt but his Resurrection gives us a full Discharge and a Quietus est or Acquittance from it Therefore the Apostolical Rather is not put upon his Death but upon his Resurrection Rom. 8.34 as before There be three special fruits of it 1. The certainty of our Justification 2. Of our Resurrection And 3. Of our Glorification that we if Children of the Resurrection Luke 20.36 Heb. 11.35 c. may be where he now is John 17.24 Therefore no wonder if it be so well proved by many Witnesses As 1st By an Angel Who was that Heavenly Herald that made that first Proclamation of our Saviour's Resurrection and that a very Glorious one as he is described Mat. 28.3 c. supposed to be Gabriel who wearied himself as it were with his swift flying to certifie Daniel of his good Acceptance in Heaven c. Dan. 9.21 and who was sent to certain Shepherds not to Zachary or Simeon God goes a way by himself with the glad Tidings of Christ's Birth Luke 2.9 10. and who here first publisheth the good News of Christ's Resurrection not to the Disciples but to Women and of them not to the Holiest of Women his Mother Mary but to Mary Magdalen that great Sinner Still God loves to go his own way Thus we see the first Preacher of the Gospel was an Angel a most Glorious Angel even Gabriel himself publishing both Christ's Birth and his Resurrection Should God call forth Kings and Emperors to become Preachers of Christ's Cross and Resurrection it would be no unbecoming Imploy to their Royal Grandeur no dishonour or disparagement to their Thrones of Majesty for so honourable is this Message that it is worthy of such an High Angel as this Gabriel to be the Messenger of it And the very Angels do not so much honour this Embassage as they are honoured by being the Ambassadors of it Who therefore is the Man that dare think himself too good to be a Preacher of the Gospel God hath now taken this honour from the Angels and put it upon the Ministers who are in Scripture called Angels Rev. 2.1 c. and the Angels are called Ministers Heb. 1.14 Though an Angel certifies Cornelius's his Prayers were accepted yet he Preaches not Redemption to him but refers him to Peter Acts 10.4 5. The 2d Testimony next to that of the Angels for there were two that both told the Women of Christ's Resurrection Luke 24.4 6. is that of the Saints who had been Dead but now were Raised and appeared to many for confirming this great Truth as before The Persons time and place were all well Accommodated to make up a congruous Testimony in those to whom Christ became a quickning Spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 The 3d Testimony is that of the good Women who returned from the Sepulchre to the City and told the Disciples what they had seen and heard at the Sepulchre from the Angels Luke 24.9 10. but their Testimony seemed to them as an idle Tale and they believed them not ver 11. Though they told it with great Earnestness as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies The Angel saith Mathew sent those Holy Women away from the empty Sepulchre to go quickly with those joyful Tidings to the almost Heart-broken Disciples Matth. 28.7 8. especially to Peter who was most Dejected Mar. 16.7 for his Deserting of Christ Though it was an Holy Angel that sent this Errand Lo I have told you Matth. 28.7 whose Authority might have been a sufficient prop to their believing this word of Faith yet these Tidings seemed as idle Tales to the Disciples and Mary Magdalen her self did not at the first believe that the Lord was Risen but that the Priests had only removed the Body in order to put some base abuse upon it as the Papists did to Bucer's Bones which they digged out of the Grave for that purpose to burn them
applied to Cornelius's case N.B. Which sheweth the mistake of those that so Tye up Grace and Salvation to the receiving of the Sacrament of Baptism as if none could fear God or be accepted of him and saved by him unless they be baptized The fourth Remark is True Peace with God is only purchased and procured and according to be Preached only by and through Jesus Christ v. 36. N.B. So. 1. Christ himself Preached in his own person for all quarters of the World Matth. 8.11 12. that he would draw all men unto him without distinction of Jew or Gentile Poor or Rich c. John 12.32 2. This Peace is Preached to be had by Christ or only through him by the very Angels themselves Luke 2.14 And 3. By all the Apostles and Ministers of the Gospel Ephes 2.13 14. Acts 4.12 And 't is all one whether they be Jews or Greeks bond or free male or female they are all one in him Gal. 3. v. 28. who is all and in all Col. 3.11 Insomuch as all other Peace not founded upon the Rock Christ is not pax sed stupor not a right but a false Peace no better than stupefaction The fifth Remark is The Lord of All was Anointed by his Father as the Jewish Kings Priests and Prophets usually were to all those three Offices hence was he called Messiah in the Old Testament and Christ in the New both which names do signifies Anointed Acts 10. v. 36 38. N.B. Hence may we comfortably conclude that seeing Christ is the Lord of the Church and Lord of the World as he is Lord of all he will not suffer his Church to be wronged by the World nor will he be hindered by Devils or wicked men though never so many never so mighty from carrying on his own cause and concerns of his own glory but will gather his Elect both Jews and Gentiles out of all the quarters of the World Rom. 3.30 and 10.12 c. He will be King of Kings and Lord of Lords Rev. 19.16 The sixth Remark is This mighty Mediator who had God with him in the fulness of the Godhead Col. 2.9 induing his Manhood with all might and mercy never exerted his might but in Miracles of Mercy He went about doing good but never any hurt for God was with him verse 38. He could as easily destroy those that would not believe on him as he did save those that willingly believed though often provoked thereunto Nay so far was our Lord from ruining any that when his Apostles asked his leave but to permit them by fire from Heaven to destroy the sawcy Samaritans yet would he not Luke 9.54 Though afterward he impowered Peter to strike Ananias and Sophira with death and also Paul to strike Elymas the Sorcerer with Blindness Acts 5. and 13 chapter N.B. Yet all the Miracles Christ himself wrought were Miracles of Mercy not of Judgments Healing all but harming or hurting none yea the worst sort of evils even such as were oppressed with the Devil Acts 10.38 to shew that he came as a Saviour and not as a Destroyer which is the Devil 's double name both in Hebrew and Greek Rev. 9.11 and that his Errand was to destroy the works of that destroying Devil Heb. 2.14 and 1 John 3.8 and to cast him out of the Souls of Men who were spiritually possessed by him O happy calamity that carries Man to seek a Saviour The seventh Remark is Oh how costly to Christ it was to save us from the Curse of the Law and from the damning power of Sin and Hell He therefore died a cursed Death was slain by the Jews and hanged on a Tree Acts 10. verse 39. Gal. 3.13 Deut. 21.23 that the blessing of Abraham hitherto mostly confined to the fleshly seed of that Patriarch the Jews might now come upon the Gentiles also Gal. 3.8 14. N.B. Therefore the Jews for being Kill-Christs might the less murmure at their Rejection and at the Gentile's Reception at this time who had not so rejected Christ as the Jews had done The eighth Remark is The Resurrection of Christ is the Fort-Royal of the Christian Religion's comfort c. Hereupon the Apostle Peter here Acts 10. v. 40. had no sooner mentioned Christ's Death but immediately he Preach'd his Resurrection also lest those Gentile-Auditors should have stumbled at his Cross and be discouraged to believe in a Dead Christ for that he was Raised from the Dead was a most unquestionable Truth though the Gentiles faith he might hear some rude Rumours hereof by a confused Report and common fame in the general Acts 10. v. 37. The word I say you know yet now let me tell you more particularly that this Truth hath been by all manner of ways proved for Christ hath been both seen and heard yea and felt too 1 John 1.1 after his Resurrection and we are and drank with him verse 41. whereby he was declared to be the Son of God Rom. 1.4 and by consequence a Conquerour of both Death and Hell for us c. And hereupon the Apostle Paul also puts a rather of comfort upon this Doctrine of Christ's Resurrection Rom. 8.34 c. The ninth Remark is God's Truth is never starved for want of Witnesses As the Apostles were Eye and Ear-witnesses of all that was done both by Christ and against him Acts c. 10. v. 39. before and at his Death as likewife after his Resurrection to whom he appeared alive and to above five hundred of the Brethren at once 1 Cor. 15.6 those Apostles were therefore commanded to Preach Christ not only alive but that he would Judge the quick and dead Acts 10. v. 41 42. So the Prophets all testified the same Truth which was included in that first Prophecy of the Seed of the Woman Gen. 3. v. 15. and so downward from that time Jer. 31.34 Mich. 7.18 Luke 24.27 Acts 10. v. 43. Yea all the Ceremonies in the Sacrifices testified this Truth The tenth Remark is God giveth Testimony to the Word of his Grace where it is sincerely and ardently Preached and Heard Acts 14.3 Here the Holy Ghost accompanied the sincere Preaching and attentive ardent Hearing the Word and these Gentile Auditors being such had the visible signs of Fiery Tongues such as the Apostles had Acts 2.3 falling on them while Peter was speaking Acts 10.44 By which Miracle God declared that the price of Man's Redemption by Christ was paid for and belonged to the Gentiles as well as to the Jews and that the Spirit with the graces of Illumination Regeneration and the gift of Tongues c. thus coming down upon these Gentile-Converts before Baptism did plainly shew N. B. That the Righteousness of God is not attained by any external Ordinance without the internal operation of his Spirit which here came on Cornelius c. being neither circumcised nor baptized Acts 10.35 The eleventh Remark is They who have the Grace signified by Baptism ought to have the Seal of that Grace in being
is manifest in his works as in a mirrour arguing thus The world must have a beginning nor could it make it self but as God made all things so he orders and disposes of all things our beings dwellings breathings and motions so that an hair cannot fall from off our heads without his providence Matth. 10.30 therefore these things must not be Attributed to chance or to a Fatuitous Concourse of Atoms as they vainly imagined and the more to shame them out of their vain fancy he brings in the Testimony of one of their own Poets to wit Aratus tho' not named an approved Author among them not that Paul would derive any Authority from that Poet but that he might wound their vanity with their own weapons Adding also tho' God winked at the Ignorance of your Auncestors yet now under the Gospel he would not do so ver 24 25 26 27 28 29 and 30. The seventh Remark is The seed of God's word meeteth with several Soils to receive it when it is sown some are High-way-Soil some Stonny and some Thorny as well as some good Matth 13. No sooner had Paul preached the unknown God to them and also pressed upon them that God would Judge the impenitent world and that by the man Christ Jesus whom the Jews had Crucified Then there were found among them three sorts of Hearers some derided some doubted and a few believed 1. The Deriders or Mockers were probably the Epicureans verse 18. who denyed that the world was Created or Governed by God as also that there were any rewards or punishments for men after death therefore they ridiculed Paul's Doctrine of the Resurrection from the Dead and of the Judgment-day to come tho' this great truth made Faelix tremble while Paul Reasoned upon it Acts 24.25 Such was the force of Conscience in him yet had it no such impression on those Epicures who judged of all things by common sense not by Conscience 2. The doubters probably were the Stoicks verse 18. who held as bad opinions as the other did yet did not think the Resurrection to be impossible but did acknowledge rewards and punishments might be in the world to come therefore they most likely might say to Paul pressing the Doctrine of Repentance and of the Resurrection verse 30.31 for obtaining better satisfaction to their doubts we will hear thee again of this Matter verse 32. deferring farther discourse upon those points to another day 3. The Believers whether by Paul's publick or private discourse is not mentioned were indeed but few that are named yet were they so honourable that it could not but become a vast advantage to the Gospel to be owned by such a man as this Dionysius or Dennis and by such a woman as this Damaris verse 33 34. Notwithstanding we do not find any Gospel-Church founded at this Athens by Paul as was in the next City he went from hence to namely to Corinth Acts 18.1 No Reason can be rendred for this besides the unsearchable wisdom and pleasure of God but that these Scholars of the University and Citizens of this accounted wisest City were too wise to go to Heaven and to be saved by the foolishness of Preaching the Gospel and that they for their Idolatry were in a Iudiciary way given up unto strong delusions unto vile affections and unto just Damnation c. CHAP XVIII Paul's Preaching at Corinth NOW come we to Paul's fifth Station which was at Corinth Acts 18. v. 1. The Metropolis of Achaia a Sea-Town situated between the Aegean and the Jonian Seas in the very Islâ—hmus or narrow neck of Land that joyns Peloponesus unto Achaia a very rich City made a Roman Colony where Paul gathered a famous Church If we take a distinct prospect of Paul's Station in Corinth there be three Circumstances do offer themselves principally to our observation The first is His Entertainment The second is His Actions The third is His Passions or Sufferings there These three are but Circumstances so called in the largest sense in respect of his Station in that Populous City under which the place time manner and other Circumstances in the strictest notion are Comprehended First His Entertainment in this place was twofold 1. In the house of Aquila verse 2 3. where Paul's host is described not only by his Name but by his Nation and Countrey by the occasion of his coming to Corinth and his Imploy or Occupation there His 2. was in the House of Justus verse 7. who lived nearer to the Synagogue Secondly His Actions or Doings here are described verse 4 5. He was pressed in Spirit by an extraordinary and Divine Inspiration to dispute in the Synagogue every Sabbath-day persuading as far as he could both the Jews and the Greeks that JESVS was the CHRIST who was promised by the Prophets exceeding all other Anointed ones Thirdly His Passion or Suffering was twofold 1. While he Sojourn'd with his first host namely in Aquila's house and studiously took all opportunities to preach the Doctrine of the Gospel and to convince the gain-sayers yet the obstinate Jews would not be convinced but did oppose themselves and blasphemed verse 6. not only mis-calling Paul while they pertinaciously bad him battle as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies which we read opposing but even Paul's Master also the blessed Messiah whose Dishonour grieved him most and thereupon he shook his raiment that none of the dust of that place where such blasphemy was spoken might stick to him and uttered that Hebrew phraise Damo berosho Josh 2.19 your blood be upon your own heads with much vehemency as 2 Sam. 1.16 and Matth. 27.25 intimating you are self destroyers 't is none of my fault if ye perish he had blown the Trumpet and warned them shewing the way of life to them therefore was he free from their blood and loss of their Souls Ezekiel 33.4 N. B. However this opposition moved Paul to change his quarters and to betake himself to a new Lodging verse 7. being put in some small pang of fear which the Lord relieved him off by incouraging him with two Arguments First That Christ's presence should continually keep him from being harmed And Secondly That he had much chosen Wheat in that great heap of Chaff to call out by his Ministry so no need of doubting the success of his Ministry nor his personal safety verse 9 10. Lastly Paul in his new Lodgings whether he was constrained to go by the Jews pertinacy at the house of Justus there he made an hard shift to hold a longer abode tarrying in that Lodging with Silas Timotheus teaching the people for a whole year an half verse 11. This Lodging is commended three ways 1. From the honesty and holiness of his host Justus both in name and nature a worshipper of God whom some suppose to be the same with Titus call'd Justus Titus one who had cast off the Polutheism or many Gods of the Gentiles 2. Form the Commodious Situation
And here N.B. for he stayeth his Journey all the seven days of the Jewish Passover's Solemnity and would not set forth to travel that time because he would not willfully offend the weak Jews verse 6. He sailed not from Philippi till after the days of unleavened Bread according to their Law Exod. 12.19 Thus he complyed with their Rites which then tho' they were dead by the death of Christ yet were neither deadly nor as yet buried so his compliance was not sinful The second Remark is At Troas Paul plainly observeth the Lord's day or the first day of the Week's Sabbath verse 7. N.B. When he came to Troas which some suppose to be the relicts of that old and famous City of Troy he abode there seven days verse 6. so he had his choice of any day in that whole week to convene by his Apostolical power the most solemn Christian Assembly yet doth he pass over the 7th day of the week the Jewish-Sabbath-day and pitcheth upon the first day of the week expresly Verse 7. well knowing that this was the day which the Lord had made for his worship Psal 118.24 by his Resurrection upon that day Matth. 28.1 and John 20.1 which is by way of Eminency call'd the Lord's day Revel 1.10 on this day the Disciples met and Christ honoured them with his presence immediately after his Resurrection John 20. verse 19. and 26 c. and when he was ascended this day was appointed for the Christians to meet on 1 Corinth 16.2 which necessarily infers the abrogation of the Saturday-Sabbath for in six days they are commanded to Labour Now had they rested both those two days they could not but break that part of God's Law c. The third Remark is A long Sermon sometimes is not Un-scriptural or Un-apostolical N.B. Paul preached until midnight here Verse 7. Because it was his farewell-Sermon ready to depart on the Morrow that phrase implies no less Nay his discourse did continue beyond Midnight even to break of day Verse 11. as this singular example of Paul shewed him to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Iron-sides having a Robust body for preaching-work and also his unwearied diligence and Zeal for winning Souls c. So his Auditorie's vigilance patience and Complacency in waiting so long upon God to hear his word is evident here also N.B. Both which patterns will rise up in Judgment to condemn those of our day As the preacher here doth condemn not only the Dum-doggs of our day that cannot bark at all Isa 56.10 but also those lazy Lubbers that think the Sand in their hour Glass runs not fast enough while they are preaching the Gospel c. as if God had not cursed those that do the work of the Lord negligently or deceitfully Jer 48 10. so those hearers here doth no less condemn the drowz◠careless and impatient hearers of our times who cannot watch with Christ one hour without sleep or weariness Mat. 26.40 Those warm Christians here saith Chrysostom medià nocte Vigilabant ut eos condemnent qui medio die dormiunt they did watch till mid-night to condemn those that sleep at mid-day c. The fourth Remark is Religious night-Meetings are lawful and in some cases needful Verse 8.11 N.B. Indeed carnal men do commonly calumniate such Conventicles as if Christians met in the darkness of the night only to comit fornication the Men with the Women but herein theyonly muse as they themselves use this being their own cursed practice Thus the Emperor Caligula thought there was not a chast man upon Earth because himself was detestably unchast Now to avoid any occasion of such a causeless calumny here were many lights prudently provided least their being in darkness should administer any sufpition concerning the honesty and holiness of their profession and practice The fifth Remark is Sermon-sleepers want not warnings of God's sending forth suddenly his dreadful Summons for sleepers N.B. We see Eutichus which signifies good fortune had the bad fortune to fall into a dead sleep sitting in a Window while Paul was long preaching he sunk down with sleep and falls down from the third lost and was taken up for dead This was done by the Devil God permitting it to distract and disturb Paul that he might put an end to his long Sermon which so disturbed the Devil's Kingdom verse 9. yet the following Miracle of reviving Eutychus turn'd it to the contrary All sleepers do distract the preacher The sixth Remark is The Miraculous raising up to life of dead Eutychus by Paul's power of miracles was matter both of great admiration and of strong consolation to the faithful there verse 9 10 11 12. N.B. The young man falls first into a dead sleep for youth is a sleepy and a slippery age then falls he down three stories high which was a fearful and fatal fall driving his breath out of his body as well as bruised it if not broke his bones so that he was taken up dead Paul went down from his pulpit and fell upon him as Elijah did upon the dead Son of the widdow of Zareptah 1 Kin. 17 21. and as Elisha on the Shunamites 2 Kin. 4.34 then upon Paul's prayer for him his life returned into him N.B. Yea so strong was Paul's faith in praying for this miraculous recovery that he comforted the confused Auditory greatly distracted with this sudden casualty Saying be not too much perplexed at this Disaster which the Devil by Divine permission hath done to disturb us for his life is in him knowing infallibly that while he spake these words his life would return so speaks of it as if it were a done thing N.B. This Miracle did not a little fill all the faithful with marvel and comfort As they had been much troubled that the preaching of the Gospel which brought life and Salvation to all believers should be an occasion of death to this young man so were they exceeding glad that dead Entychus was restored to life not only for the young Man's sake alone but also and more especially for their own Confirmation by this miracle for hereby God gave a convincing Testimony to the word of his grace overshooting the Devil in his own bow and over ruling that disturbance to a contrary effect of this wonderful deliverance by which means likewise both the Gospel was attested to and many were confirmed in the belief of it The seventh Remark is As at Troas the Lord's day and the Lord's Supper were celebrated by Paul so the change beginning and ending of the Christian Sabbath is very observable there N.B. For Paul kept the first day administring the Euharist and preaching the word until midnight upon this extraordinary occasion of his departure the next day yea he talked a long time even till break of day verse 7 11. N.B. We should be acted by the same Spirit in obserying the Sabbath tho' not in such extraordinary Actings as the Apostle and his Auditory did or we are not
N.B. and here he was in most Eminent danger to be pulled in pieces by this Tumult or mawl'd with blows to death when this inraged rabble falls Pell-mell upon him with the faggot sticks prepared for the Altar or what came first to hand had not the Roman Commander come so seasonably in for his Rescue verse 30 31 32. Wherein we have this account N.B. That before his Seven days of purification the time of his Vow were accomplished those implacable Jews of Ephesus who were come to keep the Pentecost-Feast here saw him in the Temple where he waited till his Nazarite offering was over Numb 6.13 they against all Law lay hands upon him laid false as well as soul things to his charge crying out that he was an Enemy both to the Jews to the Law and to the Temple c. malicously surmising that he had brought Trophimus a Known Ephesian beyond the Court of the Gentiles the place allowed for such as came out of the Gentile-stock yet worship'd the true God as the Eunuch of Candaces did Acts 8. even into the Court of the Jews which was death by their Traditional Law N.B. And all the ground they had for this Accusation was because they had seen this Trophimus with him in the City therefore he must be with him in the Temple too which was only the frantick Dream of their inraged Jealousy v. 29. with this out cry of Paul's polluting the Temple the whole City was in an uproar by those Asian Blood-hound who had former Contests with him there and now pursued him hither dragging him out of the Temple in order to kill him thinking it great impiety to stain the Pavement of that holy place with blood yet not sticking at staining their Souls with the blood of the innocent here was straining at Gnats and Swallowing Camels verse 30 31. Now when they were just about killing Paul N.B. God steps in for his Rescue in this manner The Romans durst not trust such vast multitudes at Jewish Festivals without a sufficient check therefore kept they a Strong Garrison in Antonie's Tower on the North side of the Temple the Governour hereof having Tidings of the Tumult brings his bands of Souldiers to fee the peace kept his affrighted the Jews from their murthering Paul N.B. The fear of man caused â—hem to forbear what the fear of God could not for the Jews had not power of life and death permitted them by the Romans which sufficiently demonstrates it was not Divine Zeal but Diabolical malice that set them upon this outrage and it was an admirable instance of Gods good providence who delights to Reserve his hand for a dead lift to save those that are forsaken of their hopes God comes unlookt for here and as it were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of an engine to save Paul and that by an Heathen Colonel who neither had any such intention nor any affection for persecuted Paul as appears by his binding him with two Chains as Agabus had foretold and carried him Pâ—â—soner into the Castle verse 32 33 34 c. CHAP XXII Paul in Prison PAVL now was become a Prisoner to this chief Captain or Roman Tribune who tho' he delivered Paul out of the hands of those that would have murdered him yet bound he him with Chains possibly looking upon him as the Author of this Tumult Acts 23.27 and examined him publickly who he was and what he had done Acts 21. verse 33. However by this same means as what was foretold from God to him Acts 21. v. 11. was fulfilled for not one tittle that is foretold by his Servants from him can fail So God provided hereby that Paul should have a fair hearing before he could be condemned and Executed by that Riotous Rabble who agreed well enough in doing this murdering mischief so far as they durst but could render no reason to this Tribune for their outrage against Paul N.B. Wherefore the Captain ordered his Souldiers to carry away the Prisoner into the Castle not only to secure him from the fury of this confused popular commotion but also to be examined privately again Paul being by this good providence handed up upon the Ascent to the Castle out of the reach of his murderers hands craveth leave of the Captain to make his Apology to this Tumltuous and Frantick people and he did this both to Vindicate the Gospel that no Scandal might rest upon truth and to demonstrate his invincible Zeal for his own Country-men and Kins-men who while they were doing their utmost for his destruction would leave no means unattempted for their Salvation Acts 21. v. 34 35 36 37. When Paul requested this liberty of speaking for himself the Captain asks him two Questions N.B. The first was about his skill in the Greek Language which had been the common Lingua in Asia and Aegypt c. while the Graecian Empire retained its predominacy and was well known among the Romans who were of any good quality and education And his second Question was about his Person whether he were not that Famous Ring-leader of a Rebellious Crew Judas Galilaeus who pretended himself to be a Prophet made an horrible insurrection yet escaped when many of his followers were slain of whom Josephus Lib. 20. Cap. 11. Antiqu. mentions to which Paul Answers No but declares what he was and so had license to make his defence verse 38 39 40. of Acts 21. In Paul's Apology to the people for quelling the Tumult Acts 22.1 2 c. we have these Remarks The first is There is a lawful and pious insinuation for gaining the Attention of Auditors which may be used in Sermons or Orations N.B. Thus Paul did here tho' his Auditory consisted of wicked men and of the most peevish and pestilent persecutors yet doth he give to them their due Titles of respect and honour belonging to the places wherein the providence of God had placed them stiling them Men Brethren and Fathers verse 1. and not using any opprobious invectives which they now deserved Moreover he that could speak all tongues by the Gift of the Holy Ghost upon him chused to speak in his own Mother-Tongue namely the Hebrew mixt with the Syriack ever after the return from the Captivity as knowing that Language was most grateful to this people who had so great a prejudice against all other Nations and Languages This made them keep the more silent verse 2. The second Remark is such as are become renewed in the Spirit of their minds Eph. 4.23 have quite contrary thoughts and understandings to what they had in their unrenewed Estate Thus Paul while he was the Pharisaical Saul had such high thoughts of his strict Sect as to believe if only two persons were to be admitted into Heaven the one must be a Scribe and the other a Pharisee He looked upon himself as a perfect Zealot in Pharisaism wherein persecution of Christianity was one part of his Perfection verse 3 4. but when he by his
simplicity of the other as piety without policy is too simple to be safe so policy without piety is too subtle to be good The head of the Serpent and the heart of the Dove do best together as blessed ingredients for the Compound of Christians The fourth Remark is God hath many means and ways whereby to deliver his persecuted Servants as sometimes by the death of persecutors they are dead that sought the Child's life Matth. 2.20 and many in England were saved by the death of Q. Mary c. So at other times by striking a Terrour upon their hearts as here verse 28 29. The chief Captain was afraid he had gone too far already because it was a Capital Crime and accounted no less than Treason for any in Authority to violate the Roman priveledges which Augustus Caesar had bestowed upon Tarsus the City wherein Paul was born as a reward for the Citizens assisting him in his wars with Brutus and Cassius So feared he to be called to an account for his breach of that priviledge as he did then so as to loose Paul's Bands v. 30. The fifth Remark is Our deliverances here are but partial the total is not until Death Paul was but delivered from his Chains not from his confinement but was reserved to appear before the Sanhedrim the next day for tho' that Council had been banished out of Jerusalem long before had their residence at Jabneh yet at this Pentecost-Feast they were come thither The Colonel carries Paul down from the Castle and sets him safe before them for a fair Publick Tryal CHAP. XXIII Paul before the Sanhedrim THIS Chapter contains the Transactions of three days concerning Paul the Prisoner The first days Transaction was when the chief Captain of the Castle had brought his Prisoner down and delivered him up to the Jewish Sanhedrim or Council to be tryed before them himself being an Heathen having no skill in the Jew's Religion about which the Controversie now lay Upon this first days work which consists of these Resolves we have a prospect in the general of Paul's Oration made before his Judges and particularly First His Exordium or Prologue Secondly His profession of his own Inocency verse 1. Thirdly The Event thereof Verse 2 3 4 5. Fourthly His Pious Policy Verse 6 7 8 9. Fifthly His Rescue by the Captain Verse 10. And Sixthly His Encouragement from God Verse 11. Wherein observe Paul pleads not guilty and vindicates his own innocency against their Calumnies c verse 1. whereupon the High-Priest looking upon his Vindication of himself as a reflexion upon the Sanhedrim commands the Officers to smite him on the Mouth and so to interrupt him in the very enterance of his Defensive Oration verse 2. N.B. To whom Paul makes a smart repartee for his acting herein as an Unjust Judge in punishing him before he was heard c. contrary to the Law Deut. 17.4 and 25.1 2. Leuit. 19.35 therefore he foretells his dreadful fall verse 3. Hereupon Paul is accused for reviling the High-Priest Ver. 4. By these partial Parasites over-looking this injustice and injury done to the Apostle Paul pleads ignorance as his excuse verse 5. And seeing no plea for his innocency was like to be admitted in so corrupt a Court the head whereof was so unjust and injurious Paul betakes himself to a prudent policy v. 6. Starteth a Notion which setteth not only the Standers by but those on the Bench at Variance among themselves verse 7 8 9. and by this means he was delivered out of his adversaries hands v. 10. and who that night had Divine Consolations in his confinement verse 11. The Remarks from those Resolves of this first day's work are these The first is The Testimony of a good Conscience in a prisoner at the Bar is a brave incouragement This same Comforter had Paul here which so incouraged him as that he could look his Accusers yea and his Judges too in the face for so 't is said he stedfastly beholding the Council ver 1. because his Conscience was good both with the goodness of integrity and with the Goodness of Tranquility also This was his Exercise or Recreation Acts 24.16 Thinking it better to offend the whole world than his own Conscience Nor may we imagine that Paul pleads his own perfection before the Sanhedrim here when he said I have lived in all good Conscience before God until this day for he utterly disowns that Lying and Damnable Doctrine of Perfection in Saying not as if I had attained or were already perfect Phil. 3.12 none are perfectly perfect in this life but only comparatively or conceitedly So Paul was far from conceiting himself without sin or fault seeing he acknowledged and bewailed his Captivity to the Law of Sin Romans 7.23 24. But the sense is he was not Conscious to himself of any Notorious Enormity such as Sacriledg Blasphemy c. Whereof they Accused him c. The second Remark is God is the Avenger of all injuries done to his Servants and will smite their smiters Thus Paul saith here God shall smite thee thou whited Wall who sits to Judge me after the Law yet bids me be smitten contrary to Law verse 2 3. N.B. This was an old practice of the Devil to smite God's Servants by the Fist of wickedness Thus was good Micajah smitten by the fist of a false prophet 1 Kin. 22.24 to whom God's Prophet told his Doom saying thou shalt see in that day when thou shalt go into an inner-Chamber and hide thy self verse 25. Namely from the Sons of Ahab who shall punish thee for putting their Father upon so fatal a war N.B. Thus also the prophet Jeremy was smitten by Pashur another of the Devil 's false prophets Jerem. 20.2 whose Doom was likewise foretold by God's Prophet that he should be a Magor-Missabib and terrour round about a terrour to himself and to all his Friends and that he should die in Babylon c. verse 3 4 5 6. N.B. Yea our Lord himself escaped not the Suffering of this smiting indignity John 18.22 and it may well be granted how easily could the Lord Christ have revenged himself of this Parasitical Officer who smote him the palm of whose hand might soon have rotted off had not the Lord been now acting the part of a Lamb even of the Lamb of God just ready to be offered up a Sacrifice so he mildly answers him verse 23. c. John 18. N.B. And as it was thus disgracefully done to our Lord in both Churlish Strokes and reproachful words Answerest thou the High-Priest so when he had said or done nothing more than making use of the Liberty of their own Jewish Law in not confessing any thing against himself but putting his accusers upon proof of what they laid to his charge yet was the Jewish Government so degenerated at this day that no notice is taken of this disorderly affront in an under Officer to a supposed Criminal That insolent fellow had only a
well as to Accomplish its Difficulty which must needs be great if the Rabby's Tradition be true that the Temple was as low under ground as it was high above ground However it holds true in Building this Tower of Godliness wherein there is requisite very much under-ground work as Deep Humiliation a Sacred Self-Denial and a free Subjection of Carnal Reason to the Revealed Will of God c. Moreover the upper-ground Work is our Doing and Suffering for God both in Necessary and Accidental Duties as it is the pleasure of God to call us and to cut us out Work in the World This Tower is not like Jona's Gourd which though without any pains he took to rear it it became a Refreshing Shade and a Delightful Arbour to him yet as it sprung up in a Day so it withered away in a Day because God ordered a Worm to devour the Root of it Jon. 4.6 10. But if Christ be at the Root of this Christian Tower and be the Foundation as above of this Spiritual Building though it cost us much pains yet will it last us for ever c. Having Dispatched the first of those four great Truths flowing from this Parable of Building the other three may be turned into uses As 1. The Building of this Tower of Godliness may prove a very Costly Building as it did to the Holy Martyrs in all foregoing Ages both in Doing and in Suffering and so it may be costly to us as well in undergoing Pain in suffering Work as undertaking Pains in doing Work Some of us have suffered much already and much more may we still meet with for the last bite of the Beast is not yet past and over c. Enquiry What is the Cost Answer 'T is Twofold first pains in doing Work and Secondly pain in suffering Work first of the first pains in doing we are bid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strive to an Agony as the word signifies to enter in at the strait Gate Luke 13.24 and the same word is used Rom. 15.30 God indeed saith that the Meek shall inherit the Earth Ps 37.11 Matth. 5.5 but he saith also that the Violent shall inherit Heaven the Kingdom of Heaven suffers Violence and the Violent take it by force Matth. 11 12. Holy zeal as it were doth Storm Heaven as the Besiegers do Storm a Besieged City c. Non opus est pulvinaris sed pulveris saith Bernard no need of leaning idlely upon a Cushion but rather of raising dust by a furious Marching such as Jehu's was 2 Kin. 9.20 David did all things for God with all his might as in his Religious dancing before the Lord 2 Sam. 6.14 much more in his Praying and praising Work wherein he calls up all that was within him Ps 103.1 2. Thus he likewise prepared for Gods Temple with all his might 1 Chron. 29.2 and his Son Solomon saith Whatsoever thy Hand finds to do do it with all thy Might Eccl. 9.10 we should do as Samson did when at the Pillars of Dagons Temple He bowed himself with all his Might otherwise we cannot pull down or mortifie the power of Corruption in us for t is said the Righteous are scarcely Saved 1 Pet. 4.18 the Greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same word is used Acts 27.7 8 9 10 c. To shew the Toiling and Turmoiling the Danger and Damage that attended their Voyage they were scarcely saved indeed so the best of Men are but Men at the best and not without much adoe can they get to the Harbour and Haven of Heaven and Happiness We must eat our Spiritual Bread as well as our Temporal in both the Sweat of our Brows and of our Brains and all little enough to help us home to our Fathers House David will not offer to God of that which cost him nothing 2 Sam. 24.24 He will not offer burnt offerings without Cost 1 Chron. 21.24 He would not have the Bounty of the Donor to swallow up the Devotion of the Offerer N. B. Note well Such Men are not of his Holy Mind or Tender Tempe◠wo offer to God the Labours of other Men not regarding what God saith I hate Robbery for Offerings Isa 61.8 N. B. Note well David speaks to every one of us Arise and be doing and the Lord be with thee as he did to his Son 1 Chron. 22.16 we ought all to be doing something at the Building of this Tower of Godliness every day especially every Lords day Lecture day Secondly pain in suffering The Building of this Tower may cost us 1. the spoiling of our goods Hebr. 10.34 as it did the Primitive Christians in the Ten first Persecutions and in all after Ages yea and in our own Age of late also 2. Banishment which Lawyers call a Civil Death when Men are driven away from their nearest and dearest Relations and Comforts that sweeten our lives to us yea it may be a Banishment out of our own Native Country wherein there is a Secret Vertue to draw out our own Hearts and to unite our Affections to it not without a pleasing kind of delight whereof no reason can be rendred save only this patriam quisque deligit non quia pulchram sed quia propriam every Man loves his own Land not because it is better than others but because t is his Native Soil c. Now to be cast out from our own Country into Forreign Countries among a People of strange faces and of strange Languages we understand not is Costly and Uncomfortable more especially to be cast into the Howling Wilderness among Indians which came to pass in former Times c. to those Banished into New-England c. 3. Imprisonment which is a Total Deprivation of Liberty and which stands in Competition with life it self how many have lost their lives to purchase their Liberties a life of Thraldom is no better than a lingring Death The Language of Prisoners is a sad sorrowful and sighing Language Ps 97.11 their Speech is nothing but Sighs It was in a Prison that Josephs feet were hurt in the Stocks and the Iron entred into his Soul Ps 105.18 yet sin could not enter into his Conscience 'T is sad to lay bound in Affliction and Iron Ps 107.10 Jeremy was cast into a Dungeon Jer. 38.6 4. Torturing Torments our flesh naturally desireth ease and if we consult with flesh which Paul durst not do Gal. 1.16 we shall say as that Carnal King said he would lanch no farther into the Sea of Religion than to come safe to shore at Night and as an other Carnal Cardinal said he would not follow too near at the Heels of Truth lest it should knock out his Teeth 't is best sleeping in a whole Skin c. 5. Yea Death it self it may cost us which is called by the Philosopher 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most formidable of formidables 't is natural with all Mortals to fear their going down into Mare mortuum the Chambers of Death so
called Prov. 7.27 into that Dead Sea Death is called the King of Terrours Job 18.14 and is a Terrour to Kings as well as to Subjects until God say to us as he said to Jacob fear not to go down to Egypt or to the Grave for I will be with thee and I will bring thee back again Gen. 36.1 2 3. this makes Death portum bonae spei the Haven of good Hope Though the wicked be driven away in their wcikedness yet the Righteous have hope in their Death Prov. 14.32 Unto all the five aforenamed may be added 6. The Tryal of Cruel Mockings while we suffer any or all the aforesaid all are put together Hebr. 11.35 36 37 38 c. The Second Vse is we must sit down and count all this Cost c. the word here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beza renders Consilium Capiens signifying a serious sitting and consulting such as was that of the Old Romans of whom it was said Sedendo vincebant they Conquered by sitting to wit the Wise Senate sitting in Counsel at home did direct their Generals c. to take Right steps Methods and Measures how to Conquer their Enemies abroad both by Land and Sea the next words then are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying to Calculate and cast up the Cost as is done in the Art of Arethmetick and again we are commanded to count the Number of the Beast Revel 13.18 This is casting an Account Theologically not Arithmetically the word edifying is oft used in Scripture which signifies Aedem facere to build an House Oh let us learn to count and consider suitable Remedies to those Maladies Gods promises are Antidotes c. The Third Vse is we may not be derided for foolish Builders who begin and finish not we must continue with Christ c. Luke 22.28 29 30. Cleave to the Lord Deut. 30.20 Acts 11.23 'T is the Badge and Ear-mark of a True Disciple John 8.31 God is kind to us in not calling us to a resisting unto Blood Hebr. 12.4 helps against this folly 1. begin betimes to build Prov. 10.5 take the Summer Season Gospel Sun-shine c. and spring-time of youth 2. Build all in Christ without him nothing can be done John 15.5 Work in his Strength Ps 71.16 Phil. 4.13 3. Pray with Christ that thy Faith fail not Luke 22.31 32. that thou be faithful unto Death Revel 2.10 untill the Topstone be laid Crying Grace Grace Zech. 4.7 The Second Parable Luke 14.31 32. Is of the same Import with the former of Building a Tower therefore a short glance upon it may suffice and that only upon the few differences betwixt them as 1. The First hath a Relation betwixt a person and a thing to wit betwixt a Builder and a Building but this Second is betwixt two Persons who wage War the one against the other 2. In the First the Builder might be a Commoner a Subject to a Soveraign c. but in this Second 't is no less no lower than a King the Soveraign himself Warring against another of the same Rank c. 3. In the First there is only a making as good an Estimate as is meet of the Cost and Charges the compleating of the Tower may Require but in this Second a Serious consideration is requisite not only concerning the Charges but also concerning the Strength the King is able to produce for managing his undertaken Warr unto any happy Success c. This Second Parable teacheth those Truths 1. That every Believer is a Royal Person Christ makes them Kings Revel 1.6 and 5.10 2. That every Believer must be a Warriour against Spiritual Enemies Flesh World and Devil We must Warr a good Warfare 1 Tim. 1.18 3. In this Spiritual Fight of the good Fight of Faith so called 2 Tim. 4.7 a Believer must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the word is here ver 31. sit down as above and consult both with himself and with others whether he be able 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to wage Warr against another King especially that King over the Children of Pride Job 41.34 That Prince of Devils Matth. 9.34 and 12.24 Yea the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 We ought with good Advice to make War especially this War Prov. 20 18. 4. A Believer must mind the Weapons of this Warfare that they be not Carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong Holds 2 Cor. 10.4 He must put on the whole Armour of God otherwise those Principalities and Powers that he fights with will prevail over him Eph. 6.12 13 14 15 16 c. 5. A Believer must consult with his grand Confederate Christ who is in Covenant with him as our King doth now with his Allies and Confederates and count what Christ that ucall which signifies I can Prov. 30.1 can do for him and cause him to say I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me Phil. 4 13. Else the strong Man Armed will be too strong for him untill Christ who is stronger than he come and overcome him Luke 11.21 22. 6. A Believer cannot War against Gods Justice with ten Thousand good Works for God will War against him with twenty Thousand bad Works and overcome him Gods Commands are exceeding broad Ps 119.96 But Mans Obedience is exceeding narrow N. B. Note well To this sixfold Congruity Mark this Disparity in this Parable wherein each branch is not Applicable that a Believer must not send any Embassadors of Peace to his Spiritual Adversaries but wage War against them unto Death then vincenti dabo a Crown is given Rev. 2.10 and 3.12 His Embassage is his Prayers and Tears to his God c. saith Cyprian and pleadeth the lawfulness of the Action as he had done before Luke 13.15 16. from their own pitty to their Beasts c. ver 4 5. whereby the Pharisees who had seated themselves in Galilee Luke 5.17 as well as in Jerusalem and Judeah were silenc'd and ashamed c. Then he taught his Auditors the Doctrine of Repentance in many Parables as in that especially of the Guest invited to the Wedding Supper Luke 14 ver 16 c. to ver 26. and in those of the lost Sheep the lost Groat and the lost Son Luke 15.1.8.11 c. then in those of the Vnjust Steward and of the Rich Glutton c. Lake 16.1.19 There be three things in general very observable 1. The Occasion 2. The Manner and 3. The matter of the Sheep lost First The Occasion was the Pharisees Murmuring at Christ's Entertaining the Publicans Christ sheweth them here that his so doing consisted both with Reason and with Righteousness saying in effect there be two sorts of sinners some are sensible and ashamed of their sins c. but others are Righteous in their own Eyes are not sick so think they have no need of the Physician c. N. B. Note well Christs courteous carriage and Affability to the Penitent caused Envy the Devils Disease in the